Your personal Tumblr library awaits
|❤️ = Romantic | 🌶️= smut or smut implied |🏡= platonic |
Commander Fox
- x Singer/PA Reader pt.1❤️
- x Singer/PA Reader pt.2❤️
- x Singer/PA Reader pt.3❤️
- x Singer/PA Reader pt.4❤️
- x Caf shop owner reader ❤️
- x reader “command and consequence”❤️
- x Reader “Command and Consequence pt.2”❤️
- x Senator Reader “Red and Loyal” multiple parts ❤️
- “Red Lines” multiple parts
- “soft spot” ❤️
Commander Thorn
- x Senator Reader “Collateral Morals” multiple parts❤️
- x Senator Reader “the lesser of two wars” multiple parts ❤️
Sergeant Hound
- X Reader “Grizzer’s Choice”
Overall Material List
|❤️ = Romantic | 🌶️= smut or smut implied |🏡= platonic |
Gregor
X Reader “The Brightest Flame”❤️
- x Reader “Synaptic Sparks”❤️
Commander Doom
- x Jedi Reader❤️
Jango Fett
- x reader “cats in the cradle”❤️
Commander Bacara
- x Reader “Cold Front”❤️
- x Reader “War on Two Fronts” multiple parts
Commander Bly
- x Jedi reader “it’s on again”❤️
- x Twi’lek Reader “Painted in Gold”❤️
Commander Neyo
- x Senator Reader “Rules of Engagement”❤️
- x Reader “Solitude and Street Lights”❤️
Command Batch (Clone Commanders)
- x Reader “My Boys, My Warriors” multiple parts 🏡
- x Reader “Steele & Stardust” ❤️
- x “Brothers in the Making” multiple chapters 🏡
- Helmet Chaos ❤️🏡
Overall Material List
Commander Cody x Village Leader Reader
Their ship barely had time to land before blaster rifles were pointed at them.
“I told you I didn’t want help,” came a voice from the treeline—sharp, challenging, full of attitude.
Commander Cody raised a hand to signal the 212th to hold. From behind him, Obi-Wan calmly stepped forward.
“We’re not here to interfere, only to support your defense—”
“You are interference,” the voice snapped.
Then you stepped into view.
A whirlwind of belts, loose straps, feathers, and leather. Goggles shoved to your forehead, hands on hips, expression full of contempt. You looked at the fully armored, clean-cut clones like they were an invasive species.
Obi-Wan bowed slightly. “You must be the village leader—”
You held up a hand. “No, no, don’t butter me up with that Jedi etiquette crap. You’re uninvited.”
“I think you’ll want to hear what we have to say,” Cody said, stepping forward.
You blinked at him. Then walked slowly around him, circling like a predator.
“Mm. Square jaw. Soldier posture. Serious as a stun baton to the ribs. You’re the commander?”
“Yes, ma’am.”
“Unfortunate.” You gave a nasty grin. “I was hoping for someone I could beat in an argument.”
He didn’t flinch. “You’re welcome to try.”
You smirked.
Just as you squared your shoulders, ready to argue—maybe throw a punch—a group of kids came tumbling out from the trees. A little one tugged your coat.
“Boss! Are we really getting Republic soldiers? That means laser tanks, right? And hot rations?”
You didn’t even turn. “Not now, shitheads, I’m busy beating up strangers.”
Cody blinked. Waxer coughed to hide his laughter. Ahsoka’s eyes went wide. Anakin mumbled, “Oh, Force.”
Later, around a crackling fire in your chaotic half-open planning tent (made of repurposed sailcloth and wire), Obi-Wan laid it out clearly.
“The Separatists are planning a full invasion. Three battalions of B1 units, two AATs, and an orbiting cruiser for support.”
You sipped from a cup of what smelled like fermented jungle fruit and blinked slowly. “So… what you’re saying is… there’s gonna be a fight?”
“Yes.”
“And it’ll be… big?”
“Yes.”
You sat up straighter. Your grin turned hungry.
“Fine. I accept your help.”
Cody raised a brow. “That fast?”
You threw your arms out dramatically. “You brought me violence! You should’ve led with that!”
Boil leaned over to Waxer. “She’s gonna get us all killed, isn’t she?”
Waxer whispered back, “Yeah. But it’ll be fun.”
⸻
Two days later, you were mid-dismantle of a thermal sensor when Cody approached.
“You shouldn’t be in the blast zone. This isn’t standard military procedure.”
You blew a strand of hair from your face and smirked. “I’m not a standard anything, Commander.”
Cody exhaled. “You’re reckless.”
You held up a small grenade. “I call it chaotic innovation.”
“It’s dangerous.”
You grinned. “So are your cheekbones, but I don’t hear anyone complaining.”
He blinked. “…What?”
You tossed the grenade to him. He caught it reflexively.
“Good hands,” you said. “I like that.”
He stared down at the live grenade in his palm.
“Is this—armed?”
You winked. “Might wanna disarm before you end up splattered on that wall.”
⸻
When the droids finally attacked, you were thriving.
You rode into battle standing on a makeshift hover-skiff, brandishing a long spear with fireworks tied to it, cackling like a banshee.
Cody shouted into the comm: “Can someone please get her out of the crossfire?”
Waxer replied: “We tried. She bit Boil.”
Boil yelled: “She did NOT! I just tripped—!”
“You tripped because she kicked you!”
⸻
Later that night, after the battle, the village lay safe. The droids were in pieces. And you sat on a fallen log with your knees tucked up, staring at the jungle.
Cody approached, helmet off.
“You did well today.”
You sighed. “Don’t ruin it with compliments.”
He smirked. “I’m trying to be civil.”
You eyed him. “Why? Planning to ask me to dinner?”
A pause.
“…Would you go?”
You stared.
Then laughed. “Commander. If you take me to dinner, I’ll probably start a bar fight and make you pay the tab.”
“Noted.”
You tilted your head. “You’d really take me?”
Cody shrugged, voice quiet. “You fight for your people. You’re unpredictable, reckless… and you’ve got guts. I respect that.”
You squinted. “That’s either the sweetest thing anyone’s said to me… or the scariest.”
He held out a hand.
You took it, grinning wide. “Alright, Tensejaw. Maybe I’ll let you stick around.”
Captain Rex x Reader x Commander Bacara
The cantina had never felt so alive.
Over the last several weeks, she had joined the Bad Batch on a few of Cid’s more difficult jobs. Recovery runs, extractions, a few tight infiltration missions—each one forging a subtle bond between them. She and Hunter found common ground in silent understanding, Wrecker made her laugh despite herself, and even Tech, with his logic and curiosity, had started asking her opinion more often than not.
Cid still didn’t know her full story. The Trandoshan just assumed she was another burned-out merc who’d gone to ground after the war, hiding her past in the quiet monotony of bar work. And that suited the her just fine. The fewer people who knew, the safer everyone was.
But on one mission—one where they’d helped two bold sisters named Rafa and Trace Martez—she’d felt it again. That familiar pull in the Force, that reminder of what she used to be. Rafa had seen it too, maybe not for what it was, but she’d looked at her like someone who knew the fight wasn’t over yet. Trace had even asked if they’d ever met before.
She had only shaken her head. “Not in this lifetime.”
Now, back at Cid’s, sweaty and aching and dusty from another run, the Batch filed in ahead of her. Her boots dragged slightly, exhaustion settling in her bones like old echoes. She was about to hang her blaster at the rack when her breath caught—sharp, immediate, deep.
She felt him before she saw him.
The Force surged like a wave just under her skin. A presence wrapped in memory and loyalty and grief. Her head snapped up.
Standing in the corner of Cid’s parlor, talking low with Hunter, was Captain Rex.
He hadn’t changed much—still clad in familiar white and blue armor, cloak drawn over one shoulder, a little more wear on his face, a little more heaviness behind his eyes. His gaze was sharp as ever.
And then his eyes locked with hers.
The world fell away.
She didn’t breathe. Neither did he.
“Rex?” she said, barely a whisper.
Cid squinted at her. “Wait—you two know each other?”
Neither answered.
“Holy kriff,” Wrecker muttered.
The room fell into silence. Even Tech looked up from his scanner, blinking rapidly.
She took a step forward, heart in her throat. He took one too.
“…You’re alive,” Rex finally said.
“So are you,” she whispered back.
Rex’s voice broke just slightly. “I thought I lost you on Mygeeto.”
She wanted to say a thousand things. She wanted to cry. Or maybe scream. Instead, she smiled—tight and aching.
“You almost did.”
“You were reported dead,” Rex said, his voice lower now, almost reverent. “The logs said your ship was shot down before it cleared Mygeeto’s atmosphere. That you never made it off-world.”
She blinked, her mouth parting as if to speak, but nothing came at first. Her throat tightened.
“No,” she said finally. “That… never happened. I made it out clean. No damage. No one even fired at my ship.”
Rex stared at her, confusion shadowing his face. “That doesn’t make sense. That kind of discrepancy… someone altered the report.”
Her heart began to pound harder now, a slow, rising pressure like air being sucked out of the room.
A beat passed.
“…Bacara,” she said aloud, but not to Rex—more like to herself. The name slipped out like a bitter taste on her tongue.
It didn’t make sense. And yet, it did. The moment on the battlefield, when his blaster had locked on her with terrifying precision—then hesitated. Just for a breath. And she had felt something underneath the chip-induced obedience. A pause. A struggle.
And then the fake report.
Did he lie? The thought whispered through her like a crack of light through stormclouds. Did he lie to protect me?
But the thought was gone as quickly as it came—burned out by the searing heat of Rex’s presence.
“Doesn’t matter,” she muttered, shaking it off, forcing herself back to the now. “I survived. That’s what matters.”
Rex wasn’t looking at her anymore. He was looking past her, to the others.
To the rest of the Batch.
His body tensed, like a wire pulled too tight.
“…You haven’t removed your chips,” Rex said suddenly, voice sharp and cold as a vibroblade.
The Bad Batch stilled.
“What?” Echo stepped forward. “Rex—”
“I said,” Rex growled, stepping into the middle of the group, “you haven’t removed your inhibitor chips. After everything we’ve seen—after what happened to her—you’re still walking around with those things in your heads?”
“We haven’t had an episode,” Tech offered calmly. “We believe our mutation suppresses its effectiveness.”
Rex’s hand hovered near his blaster now.
“Belief isn’t good enough. You’re a threat to her.”
The reader stepped between them, her heart in her throat.
“Rex—”
“No,” he said, not to her, but about her. “She barely survived the last time a squad turned on her. You really want to gamble her life again?”
Hunter met Rex’s fury head-on, calm but firm. “We’re not your enemy.”
“Not yet,” Rex snapped. “But I’ve seen what those chips do. I felt it tear my mind apart. You think just because you haven’t activated, it won’t happen? You don’t get to risk her.”
The reader put a hand on his chest, stopping him, grounding him.
“I can take care of myself,” she said quietly. “They’ve had plenty of chances. And they haven’t.”
But Rex’s gaze didn’t soften. Not yet.
“I lost everything,” he said, finally looking at her again. “Don’t ask me to stand by and watch it happen again. Not to you.”
⸻
The makeshift medbay in the old star cruiser felt colder than the cantina ever had. The surgical pod hissed softly as Tech monitored the vitals, his face pale in the glow of the console.
Wrecker sat on the edge of the table, visibly uneasy.
“I really don’t like this, guys,” he muttered, voice strained. “This doesn’t feel right.”
Hunter stepped forward, voice calm. “You’ll be okay. We’ve all done it now, Wreck. You’re the last one.”
The reader stood to the side, hands clasped tightly. She had helped on this mission, grown close to them over the weeks. The thought of any of them hurting her—or Omega—was almost impossible. But she’d seen what the chip could do. She had lived it.
“You trust me, don’t you?” Omega asked softly, standing near Wrecker’s knee.
Wrecker gave her a pained smile. “’Course I do, kid.”
She left his side reluctantly as Tech activated the procedure.
Then it began.
Sparks of pain registered on the screen—neural surges, error readings. Wrecker groaned, clutching his head.
The reader’s breath hitched.
“Tech?” Echo stepped forward. “That’s not normal—”
Wrecker’s growl cut through the room. His hands gripped the edges of the table until they bent under his strength.
He lunged.
Tech hit the emergency release—but too late. Wrecker was up, snarling, wild-eyed.
“You’re all traitors!” he shouted.
Hunter shoved Omega behind him. “Wrecker, fight it!”
“In violation of Order 66!” he bellowed, locking eyes with the reader.
She barely had time to ignite her saber as he charged.
They clashed hard—fist to blade. Sparks flew. Her heart pounded. He was trying to kill her.
He wasn’t Wrecker anymore.
“You don’t want to do this!” she cried, dodging as he smashed a console.
Echo and Hunter tried to flank him, but he threw them aside effortlessly. He moved toward Omega next—drawn to the Jedi-adjacent signature she carried.
“No!” the reader screamed, hurling him back with the Force.
That dazed him just long enough for Tech to line up the stun shot—two bursts of blue light—and Wrecker dropped to the ground, unconscious.
The silence afterward felt deafening.
Omega rushed into the reader’s arms, trembling.
“I-It wasn’t him,” she whispered. “That wasn’t Wrecker…”
The reader just held her tightly, blinking away her own tears.
“I know, sweetheart. I know.”
The cruiser’s medbay was quiet again, the hum of the equipment the only sound as Wrecker stirred.
He groaned, eyes fluttering open, then blinked blearily at the harsh lighting above. The reader stood near the far wall, arms crossed, eyes guarded. Omega was asleep in a nearby chair, curled up beneath a blanket.
Wrecker sat up slowly, then immediately winced. “Urgh… what happened?”
Hunter leaned forward, cautious. “You don’t remember?”
Wrecker rubbed his temple. “Just… pain. Then nothing.”
Tech stood near the console. “Your inhibitor chip activated. We had to stun you to prevent serious harm.”
Wrecker glanced around, gaze slowly landing on the reader. His heart dropped.
“I—I hurt you, didn’t I?” he rasped.
She didn’t speak at first. Her jaw was tight, her knuckles white where they gripped her sleeves.
“You tried to kill me,” she said quietly. “Tried to kill Omega.”
Wrecker’s shoulders slumped, devastated.
“I’m so sorry,” he said, barely able to get the words out. “I couldn’t stop it… I wasn’t me. I’d never hurt you. Or her.”
The reader finally stepped closer. “I know,” she said. “It wasn’t you. It was the chip.”
“But it was me,” Wrecker insisted. “It was my hands. My voice. I said those things…”
Omega stirred then, blinking awake. She saw Wrecker sitting up and scrambled over, hugging him fiercely before anyone could stop her.
He held her gently, cradling her as if she were made of glass. His voice cracked when he whispered, “I’m sorry, kid.”
“I forgive you,” she murmured.
The room went still.
The reader watched them, throat tight. The bruises on her arms still throbbed. But the sincerity in Wrecker’s voice, the pain in his eyes—it reached something inside her.
She gave a small nod. “So do I.”
Wrecker looked up, eyes glassy. “Really?”
She stepped closer, touching his shoulder. “You were the last one with that thing in your head. It’s over now. You’re still Wrecker.”
He exhaled, like he’d been holding his breath for days.
Echo gave him a nod. “You’re one of us. Always.”
Tech cleared his throat. “Now that we’re all… unchipped, we can begin operating more freely. No more sudden execution protocols.”
Hunter placed a hand on Wrecker’s arm. “We move forward together.”
Wrecker nodded slowly, and Omega curled back up beside him, calmer now.
The reader stepped back, quietly observing them.
Something had changed in her too. Watching them risk everything for one another, seeing how hard they fought to stay together, to be together—it stirred something she hadn’t let herself feel in a long time:
Hope.
⸻
Ord Mantell’s night air was thick with the scent of dust and ion fuel, the stars low and heavy above the cluttered skyline.
She stood alone on the overlook behind Cid’s parlor, arms folded against the breeze, her lightsaber weighing heavy at her side. It was the first time she’d clipped it there in months.
She didn’t flinch when Rex approached. She felt him before she heard him.
“You sure?” he asked, stopping beside her.
She nodded, slow. “Yeah.”
They stood in silence for a long time. The clatter of cantina noise bled faintly through the walls. Somewhere below, Wrecker was likely teaching Omega how to throw a punch without breaking her wrist. Echo would be reading. Hunter brooding. Tech lecturing some poor soul who made the mistake of asking a question.
They’d become a strange sort of family. And that made this harder.
“I’m not running,” she finally said. “Not from them. But I can’t keep hiding in a bar like the war never happened.”
“You don’t owe anyone an explanation,” Rex said quietly.
She turned to look at him, really look at him—his expression weary, but his posture still sharp. There was always weight behind his gaze, but now it was heavier. Lonelier. She recognized it. She felt it too.
“I think I owe them a goodbye,” she said.
⸻
Inside, the Batch were gathered around the table. She stood before them, her saber now visibly clipped to her hip.
They all turned. Omega was the first to speak. “You’re leaving?”
“I am,” she said. Her voice didn’t shake. “With Rex.”
A beat of silence.
Hunter stood. “You’re sure?”
She nodded. “You all gave me something I didn’t realize I needed. But I can’t stay here while there’s still a fight out there.”
Tech removed his goggles briefly, nodding with rare sincerity. “You’ve always been capable. I suspected it the moment I saw you cleaning barstools like you’d rather stab someone.”
That earned a faint laugh, even from her.
Wrecker stepped forward, wrapping her in a careful, crushing hug. “Just don’t get shot or anything.”
“I’ll try not to,” she muttered into his chestplate.
Echo approached last, meeting her gaze with quiet understanding. “Stay safe. And if you ever need us—”
“I’ll find you,” she said. “I promise.”
Omega flung herself into her arms, teary-eyed but brave. “Will you visit?”
“If I can,” she whispered. “I’ll try.”
⸻
Outside again, Rex waited by the speeder. She joined him in silence, the saber at her hip now humming softly against her side.
“You ready?” he asked.
“No,” she said. “But I’m going anyway.”
Rex smirked faintly. “Good answer.”
They mounted the speeder, and as it took off into the dark, she didn’t look back.
Not because she didn’t care.
But because it hurt too much.
And because the future waited.
⸻
*Time Skip*
The AT-TE creaked in the dry wind, its repurposed hull groaning like an old man settling into bed. Panels of mismatched metal were welded over the gaps, creating a patchwork home that had weathered years of storms, dust, and silence. A line of vapor-trapped cables ran down from a salvaged power generator, and the front cannon had long since been converted into a lookout perch—with an old caf pot hanging just beneath it.
Out here on Seelos, nothing moved fast—except time.
She sat alone atop the forward deck, legs dangling over the edge, her lightsaber in a locked case at her feet. She hadn’t opened it in years. Some days she forgot it was even there. Other days, her hand would rest on it unconsciously, like a phantom limb that still itched.
Behind her, laughter echoed from inside—Gregor’s wild cackle, Wolffe grumbling that something in the stew “smelled too fresh,” and Rex… softer now, slower in his step, but still unmistakably him.
He didn’t wear armor anymore. Not really. The old pauldrons were used as patch plates on the AT-TE, and his helmet rested on a shelf with a layer of dust thick enough to write in. His hair was white now, and his back bent a little more with each passing year. She could see the toll the war had taken on his body—clones weren’t built for longevity. But his eyes? Those still held that sharp, earnest fire when he looked at her.
They had made a quiet life together. A small garden. A stripped-down comm dish for the occasional transmission. She cooked. He read. Some mornings they sat in silence with caf, the sun rising red over the Seelos horizon like blood on sand.
And yet, there were moments—when the wind howled just so, or when night came too quiet—when her thoughts drifted elsewhere.
To him.
To Bacara.
She hadn’t seen him since Mygeeto. Since she watched him gun down Master Mundi without hesitation—since he turned on her with no emotion at all, like a stranger wearing a familiar face. But sometimes, she wondered. He’d lied in his report. She was sure of it. He said her ship was shot down before it breached the atmosphere… but it wasn’t. He let her go.
Why?
And where was he now?
Did he ever think about her? Did the chip ever break like it did in Rex? Or did he die a soldier, still bound to the Empire? Still hunting Jedi in the shadows of a life that used to mean more?
She shook the thought away.
She had Rex.
And this peace… this was real.
The perimeter alarm chirped—one long tone, then two short. A ship. Small. Civilian or rebel-modified. Old programming still made her spine go rigid.
She stood, heart steady but alert, as the vessel descended into view. The dust curled beneath it, kicking up into the dusk-lit sky.
By the time it touched down, she was already at the foot of the AT-TE, hand hovering instinctively near the saber case tucked behind the front hatch.
Then the ramp lowered.
She felt it.
The Force.
Before they even stepped out.
Two Jedi.
A Mandalorian.
And a Lasat.
Ezra Bridger emerged first, cautious and respectful. Sabine Wren followed, helmet in hand, and Zeb let out a low grunt of approval at the sight of the old war walker.
And then him.
The Jedi.
Her breath caught in her throat.
Not because he was a stranger.
Because he wasn’t.
Caleb Dume.
He didn’t look the same—not exactly. Older now, guarded. His hair longer, beard fuller, movements tighter like someone who had lived on the edge too long.
But she knew those eyes.
“Kanan Jarrus,” he introduced himself, stepping forward.
She didn’t return the greeting immediately. Her voice was quiet. “I knew you as Caleb.”
He stiffened, face unreadable. The others exchanged a glance. The Lasat’s hand twitched near his weapon, but Hera gently put a hand on his arm.
Kanan didn’t deny it. “Then you’re…?”
“I was with Master Mace Windus second padawan,” she said. “I remember you at the Temple. You were small. Loud. You used to sneak into the archives to look at holos of war reports.”
His expression softened. “That sounds like me.”
“You survived.”
“So did you.”
They stood in silence for a moment. The past stretched like a shadow between them.
Ezra finally stepped in. “Do the numbers CT-7567 mean anything to you? Ashoka Tano said he might help us establish a network… fight back against the Empire.”
Behind her, footsteps thudded—Rex stepping out of the AT-TE, wiping his hands with a rag, eyebrows raised as he spotted the group.
“Told ya they’d find us eventually,” Gregor called from the hatch, cheerful as ever.
The reader didn’t take her eyes off Kanan.
He was studying Rex, but his focus kept flicking back to her.
She could feel the tension like a storm behind his eyes. The chip. Order 66. Old scars. Unspoken pain.
She understood. But this wasn’t about the past anymore.
This was the beginning of something new.
A new hope.
⸻
Previous Chapter
Hi! I had an idea for a Bad Batch or even 501st x Fem!Reader where the reader has a rather large chest and when it gets hot she wears more revealing items and the boys get distracted and flustered? I love the stuttering and blushing boys and confidence reader stuff. Nothing too explicit or so maybe just flirting and teasing. Hope this is ok! If not I totally understand! Xx
Fem!Reader x The Bad Batch
You had a feeling the Republic’s definition of “temperate” varied wildly from your own. The jungle planet was a boiling mess of humidity and unrelenting heat—and your standard gear? Suffocating. So, you did what any sane woman would do: ditched the jacket, rolled up your tank top, and tied your hair up to survive the heat.
The result? Your… assets were on full display.
“Maker,” you heard someone mutter behind you.
You glanced back over your shoulder, smirking. Tech had walked face-first into a tree branch. Crosshair snorted.
“I told you to look where you’re going.”
“I was looking,” Tech replied, voice just a little too high-pitched to be believable, glasses fogging.
Hunter cleared his throat and tried very hard to keep his eyes on the map in his hands. “Alright. Let’s move out.”
“I don’t mind staying here a bit longer,” Echo said, then instantly regretted it when you raised an eyebrow at him.
“Oh?” you asked, strolling up to him. “Because of the view?”
Echo flushed crimson from ears to collarbone. “I—I didn’t—I meant the trees. The foliage. The scenery. The mission. Definitely not you.” He looked like he wanted the jungle to swallow him whole.
Crosshair rolled his eyes, muttering something about “bunch of kriffin’ cadets.”
You leaned toward him, hands on your hips. “Not enjoying the view, sniper?”
He gave you a cool look. “I’ve seen better.”
But the twitch at the corner of his mouth told you otherwise.
Wrecker, on the other hand, had absolutely no filter.
“You look awesome!” he beamed. “Kinda like one of those holonet dancers! Only cooler. And better armed!”
You laughed. “Thanks, Wreck. At least someone appreciates fashion.”
Hunter still hadn’t said anything. You stepped closer, just close enough that your shadow fell over him.
“Something wrong, Sarge?”
His gaze finally met yours. His pupils were slightly dilated. “You’re, uh… distracting.”
You grinned. “Good.”
He cleared his throat. “Let’s keep moving. Before someone passes out.”
You turned, leading the squad again with an extra sway in your hips—just for fun.
Behind you, a chorus of groans, a snapped branch, and Tech asking if overheating counted as a medical emergency confirmed one thing:
Mission accomplished.
⸻
You knew exactly what you were doing.
The jungle’s heat hadn’t let up, but neither had the effect your outfit was having on the squad. Sweat clung to your skin, your tank top clinging in all the right (or wrong) places. Every time you adjusted the strap or tugged your top down slightly to cool off, you heard someone behind you trip, cough, or mutter a strangled curse.
Crosshair was chewing on the toothpick like it owed him credits. Echo’s scomp link clinked against his chest plate as he tried and failed to keep his eyes off you. Tech had adjusted his goggles four times in the last minute and was now walking with a datapad suspiciously close to his face—like he was trying to use it as a shield.
And Hunter?
Hunter looked like he was in hell.
You’d catch him watching you—eyes flickering up and down, then away, jaw tight, nostrils flaring like he was trying to rein himself in.
“Everything alright, Sarge?” you asked sweetly, dabbing sweat from your neck and catching his gaze as it dropped.
His voice cracked. “Fine. Just… focused on the terrain.”
“Funny,” you said, stepping close, letting your voice dip low. “I thought the terrain was behind you.”
Crosshair choked.
Hunter exhaled, flustered and trying not to visibly short-circuit. “Focus, all of you. We’ve got a job to do.”
“Hard to focus,” Echo muttered under his breath. “Some of us are… visually impaired by distraction.”
“Visual impairment is no excuse for tactical inefficiency,” Tech said quickly, though his goggles were definitely still fogged.
“You need help cleaning those, Tech?” you offered, reaching for his face.
He actually jumped back. “N-No! That is—unnecessary! I am quite—capable!”
“Ohhh, she’s killing ‘em,” Wrecker laughed, totally unfazed. “This is better than a bar fight!”
“Speak for yourself,” Crosshair growled, barely maintaining composure as you brushed past him.
You were leading again now, hips swaying slightly more than necessary, hair sticking to your damp neck in a way that was definitely catching eyes. You tugged your top lower again and heard an audible thunk—someone had walked into another branch.
“Seriously?” you called over your shoulder, amused.
There was silence, then a shame-filled voice: “…Echo.”
You bit back a laugh.
Hunter suddenly barked, “Break time. Ten minutes.”
The squad dropped like they’d been released from a death march.
You stretched languidly, arms up, chest forward, fully aware of the eyes glued to you.
“Maker,” Hunter muttered, dragging a hand down his face. “I’m gonna lose my mind.”
You leaned in close, hand on your hip, voice like honey. “Want some water, Sergeant?”
He blinked at you. Twice. “If I say yes, are you going to pour it over yourself again?”
“…Maybe.”
He turned a deeper shade of red than his bandana. “You’re evil.”
“You like it.”
“I didn’t say that.”
“You didn’t have to.”
And just like that—you turned and walked away, leaving five broken clones behind you, questioning every life choice that had led them to this mission.
It had been twenty-nine days since she went missing.
Sev knew the exact count, though he never said it aloud. He didn’t like counting things unless they were kills. Death was predictable. Comfortable. But her? She was something else.
They lost contact with her squad during an op on Felucia. Dense jungle. Hostile locals. Separatist interference. Command called it. KIA, presumed.
Sev didn’t believe it. Not because of some Jedi faith, but because she was the one thing in his life that didn’t shatter under pressure.
She annoyed the hell out of him. Bubbly, bright, constantly chirping about “hope” and “trust in the Force.” It should have driven him up the walls. But somehow, it worked. She worked.
And now she was gone.
So when the door to the debriefing room slid open and he saw her silhouette—filthy robes, a torn sleeve, a limp in her step—his mind blanked.
She paused in the doorway. Her hair was caked in mud and ash, but her smile still hit like a thermal detonator.
“Miss me?”
There was a beat.
Then another.
Sev crossed his arms and exhaled through his nose, slow and sharp. “I had wondered where my headache went.”
She laughed—light and unexpected, like rain in a war zone—and limped closer. “Is that how you greet everyone who comes back from the dead?”
“I’ve only seen you do it. Once.” He eyed her up and down. “You look like hell.”
“Hell’s got better lighting.”
Sev reached out, pulled her closer by the belt of her torn robe. “Where the kriff were you?”
“Trapped. Separatist scout patrol hit us hard. I got out, the others didn’t. I’ve been trekking across half the jungle, dodging droids and eating… well, I think it was fruit. Could’ve been eggs.”
“Should’ve been you that got eaten.”
She leaned her forehead against his chest plate. “Aw. You did miss me.”
Sev went still.
Her warmth, her voice, even the scent of jungle rot clinging to her—none of it should’ve made his heart stutter like that. And yet.
“I didn’t miss you,” he said, voice lower. “I just got used to the quiet.”
She looked up, eyes glittering like starlight. “Liar.”
And he was.
Because for twenty-nine days, he hadn’t slept right. The jokes didn’t land. The blood didn’t thrill. He kept expecting her voice in his comm, her humming in the medbay, her absolutely infuriating habit of giving everyone in Delta Squad an encouraging nickname.
Now she was back. Cracked and bruised—but still sunshine, somehow.
“You’re gonna die smiling one day,” he muttered. “And I’ll be the one dragging your corpse back just so I can punch it.”
She smiled, softer this time. “Then I guess I’ll die knowing you cared.”
Sev sighed and pulled her fully into his arms. “Next time you disappear, I’m tying a tracking beacon to your ankle.”
“Promise?”
“Don’t tempt me.”
Happy May 4th! Hope you’re having a great weekend!
I was thinking a Bad Batch or 501st, or even 212th x Reader where they’ve been in a relationship (can be platonic) but after some time it’s gone stagnant.
Like how in relationships it takes romance and quality time to keep a relationship alive and in my experience it’s always the guys who forget they have to do more and not just get completely complacent. And the boys need to fight to get her back and keep her. Maybe slip in some jealousy?
Love your writing! 💕
The jungle was quiet tonight.
For once, the rain held off. Just the hum of night creatures and distant comm chatter whispered through the dark, while you sat alone beside the supply crates, helmet at your feet and dirt caking your boots.
Cody hadn’t come looking for you.
Again.
He was always somewhere—needed, summoned, occupied—and you understood that. You always had. But lately, it felt like you were something he’d already won. Like he didn’t have to try anymore.
The warmth between you had cooled. No more late-night brushes of fingers or small grins in the mess tent. The distance had grown, and Cody hadn’t fought it. Hadn’t fought for you.
Bly had noticed.
The 327th commander had been respectful, sure—but his gaze lingered longer than it used to. He complimented your marksmanship. Laughed at your dry humor. Today, as you stood beside him surveying troop formations, he’d murmured, “Hard to believe Cody lets you drift so far. If you were mine, I wouldn’t take my eyes off you.”
It was bold. But his tone had been soft, almost regretful. And your smile… well, that had been real.
You hadn’t smiled in days.
Which was exactly when Cody saw.
And said nothing.
Until now.
“There you are.”
His voice rolled low from the shadows. You looked up and found him leaning against a crate, arms crossed, helmet under one arm, jaw tight.
“Yeah?” you said flatly. “If you’re looking for Bly, I think he’s still on comms.”
Cody’s eyes narrowed. “I’m not looking for him.”
“No?” you drawled, standing. “Funny. Seemed like you were staring straight at him when he spoke to me.”
“Because he was staring straight at you.”
You crossed your arms, biting back the bitterness. “Someone had to.”
Cody stepped forward, just enough that the firelight caught the tension in his face. “You think I don’t see you?”
“I think you forgot how to,” you snapped. “I think somewhere along the line, I became part of your routine. Not your choice. Not your fight.”
His brow furrowed. “This is all a fight.”
“Exactly. And you stopped fighting for me.”
He flinched like you’d struck him.
Silence stretched between you—tense, aching, taut as a live wire.
Then, softly, “He doesn’t care about you.”
Your eyes burned. “No. But he noticed me. And I haven’t felt noticed by you in weeks.”
Cody swallowed hard, stepping closer. “I never stopped. I just…” he looked down, then back up with something shattered in his gaze, “I thought I already had you. I didn’t realize I had to keep earning it.”
You were close now—closer than you’d been in days. Your breath hitched as his hand brushed yours.
“I’m not a campaign, Cody. I’m not some territory you claim and forget.”
His touch firmed at your waist, eyes stormy with something between guilt and want. “I didn’t forget. I just—got lost. I’m sorry.”
The kiss came hard—pent-up frustration, regret, longing. You clutched at his armor, grounding yourself in the heat of it. In him.
When you broke apart, gasping against each other in the humid night, you whispered, “Don’t make me feel like I need to be someone else’s, just to remember I’m still worth wanting.”
Cody pressed his forehead to yours. “You’ve always been worth fighting for. I just forgot I needed to keep fighting, even when I thought I’d already won.”
From the tree line, unseen, Bly watched for a moment longer, unreadable behind his visor—before turning away.
Tomorrow, it would rain again. The jungle would close in. The war would keep raging.
But tonight, Cody remembered.
Commander Fox x Reader X Commander Thorn
The transmission hit her desk with all the weight of a blaster bolt.
Her planet. Under threat.
The Separatists were making moves—fleet signatures near the outer perimeter of her system, whispers of droid deployment, unrest stoked in territories that hadn’t seen true peace in years. She knew the signs. She’d lived through them once.
And she was not going to watch her world burn again.
She stood before the Senate with a voice louder than it had ever been.
The Senate chambers were suffocating. The cries of war, politics, and pleas for support blurred into white noise as the senator stood at the center, resolute and burning with purpose.
“My planet is under threat,” she said, voice clear, powerful. “We have no fleet, no shield generator, no standing army worth more than a gesture. We were promised protection when we joined this Republic. Will you now let us burn for being forgotten?”
A pause followed. Murmurs stirred. Eyes averted.
“Request denied,” one senator muttered.
“You owe us this!” she shouted, her words echoing through the chambers. “I gave everything I had to stabilize my planet. My people know what war costs. They know what it takes to survive it. But they shouldn’t have to do it alone.”
Some senators looked away. Others whispered. A few nodded, expressions grim with understanding or guilt.
Chancellor Palpatine raised a single hand, silencing the room.
“You will have one battalion,” he said at last, voice velvet and dangerous. “We do not have more to spare.”
Her gut twisted, but she bowed her head. “Thank you, Chancellor.”
No one looked at her when she nodded in silence, but the steel in her spine was unmistakable.
The descent back to her homeworld was cold, unceremonious.
Commander Neyo stood at the head of the troop transport, motionless, arms behind his back, helmet fixed forward. Every movement of his men was calculated, seamless. The 91st Reconnaissance Corps was surgical in nature—swift, efficient, detached.
Master Stass Allie stood nearby, hands folded in front of her. She radiated composed strength, yet there was a gentleness to her that seemed at odds with Neyo’s blunt precision.
“I advise you not to disembark with the vanguard,” Stass said evenly. “Let the initial scan and sweep conclude before you step into an active zone.”
“This is my home,” the senator replied, eyes fixed on the viewport. “And I won’t return to it behind a wall of armor.”
Neyo turned slightly. “Then stay out of our way. We’re not here to make emotional reunions.”
The senator didn’t flinch.
“I didn’t ask you to be.”
The ship pierced the cloud cover, revealing the battered surface below. Her capital city—once a war zone, now partially rebuilt—spread like a scar across red earth. Familiar buildings stood among ruins and reconstruction. It hadn’t healed. Not fully. Not yet.
The shuttle landed. Dust curled around the hull as the ramp lowered.
Neyo’s troops deployed immediately, securing the perimeter with wordless discipline. The senator stepped down, her boots hitting home soil for the first time since she had sworn herself to diplomacy instead of command.
She took a breath.
The air still held the tang of iron, of scorched ground and old blood. Her eyes burned, not from wind.
She walked out ahead of the Jedi, ahead of the soldiers. Alone.
The wind carried voices—hushed, reverent, fearful. Civilians and civil guards had gathered to watch from a distance. Her return wasn’t met with cheers. Only silence. Recognition.
And wariness.
“She’s back,” someone murmured.
Another whispered, “After everything she did?”
Master Stass Allie watched carefully. “You knew this wouldn’t be easy.”
“I didn’t come back for easy,” the senator said, her voice firm. “I came back because I have to. Because I won’t let this place fall again.”
Commander Neyo gave no comment. His orders were simple: defend the system, follow the Jedi, and keep the senator from becoming a casualty or a liability.
As they moved out to establish the command post, the senator stood atop a ridge just beyond the city. She looked out over the familiar lands—the riverbed turned battleground, the hills where she buried her dead, the skyline marked with the skeletons of buildings still bearing her war scars.
For a moment, she didn’t feel like a senator.
She felt like a commander again.
Only this time, she wasn’t sure which version of her was more dangerous.
⸻
The makeshift command tent was pitched atop a fortified overlook, giving the 91st a wide tactical view of the lowland valley just outside the capital city. Dust clung to every surface, and holomaps flickered under the dim lights as Stass Allie, Commander Neyo, and the senator gathered around the central table.
Stass was calm as ever, a quiet storm of wisdom and strategy. Neyo stood rigid beside her, visor lowered, hands clasped behind his back.
The senator, though wearing no armor, held a presence that could bend the room.
“We’re expecting a heavy push through the mountain pass. Based on Seppie patterns, they’ll aim to box in the capital and strangle supply lines. We need to flank before they dig in,” Stass said, pointing to the high ridges on the eastern approach.
“The ridge is tactically sound,” Neyo added. “Minimal resistance, optimal vantage. If we come down from the temple heights here—” he gestured, tapping the map with precision, “—we’ll break their formation before they reach the capital walls.”
“No.”
The word cut sharp through the low hum of the command tent.
Neyo’s head tilted. “Pardon?”
The senator leaned in, steady but resolute. “That approach takes us through Virean Plateau.”
“Yes,” Neyo said flatly. “It’s elevated, provides cover, and we can route artillery through the lower trails.”
“It’s sacred ground.”
Stass glanced at the senator, then back to the map. “Sacred or not, the Separatists won’t hesitate to use it.”
“I know,” the senator replied. “But I also know what happens when that soil is soaked with blood. I made that mistake once. I won’t make it again.”
Neyo didn’t react immediately. The silence hung for a moment too long.
“So we disregard the optimal path because of sentiment?” he asked, voice devoid of tone.
“It’s not sentiment,” she answered. “It’s consequence. Virean Plateau is more than earth—it’s memory. It’s where we buried our dead after the first uprising. My own people nearly turned on me for allowing it to become a battlefield. If we desecrate it again, there may be no peace left to return to.”
Stass Allie offered a glance of measured approval.
“Alternative?” she asked.
The senator reached across the table, tapping a narrow canyon west of the capital. “We pull them in here—tight quarters, limited maneuvering. Use a bottleneck tactic with mines set along the walls. They’ll have no choice but to cluster. When they do, we collapse the ridgeline.”
“A canyon ambush is high-risk,” Neyo said. “We’ll lose men.”
“We’ll lose more if we trample sacred ground and spark another civil uprising in the middle of a war. You don’t win with the cleanest plan. You win with the one that leaves something behind to rebuild.”
Stass nodded slowly. “She’s right.”
Neyo didn’t argue. He only leaned back, helmet fixed on the senator.
“I’ll adjust the approach. But don’t expect the enemy to respect your boundaries.”
“I don’t,” she replied. “That’s why we’ll strike first.”
Stass looked between them—soldier, Jedi, and the politician who once ruled like a warlord. There was no denying it.
The senator wasn’t a commander anymore.
But the commander was still very much alive.
⸻
The canyon was harsh and narrow, carved by centuries of wind and fury. Now it would become the place they’d make their stand.
The senator walked the length of the rocky pass beside Neyo and a few of his officers, outlining trap points with the kind of confidence most senators never possessed. Her voice was sure. Her boots didn’t falter. Her fingers grazed the canyon wall as she surveyed the terrain—like she was greeting an old friend rather than scouting a battleground.
Neyo had seen Jedi generals hesitate more than she did.
“We’ll place remote charges here,” she said, stopping near a brittle overhang. “If the droids push too fast, we bring the rocks down and funnel them into kill zones here—” she pointed again, “—and here. Then your men pick them off with sniper fire from the high spines.”
“Clever,” said one of the clones, glancing at Neyo.
“Risky,” Neyo replied, but his tone wasn’t cold. Just observant.
She turned to face him fully. “Victory demands risk. I thought you understood that better than anyone.”
Neyo’s visor met her eyes. There was silence, then: “You speak like a soldier.”
“I was one,” she said. “The galaxy just prefers to forget that part.”
Over the next few hours, she moved among the men—kneeling beside them, helping place mines, checking line of sight through scopes, confirming relay ranges with engineers. Stass Allie watched with a calm kind of pride, saying nothing. Neyo observed with calculated interest.
She laughed once—soft, almost involuntary—when a younger clone dropped a charge too early and scrambled after it. She helped him reset it. She got her hands dirty.
She didn’t give orders from a chair. She stood with them in the dust.
Neyo found himself watching more than he should. Not because he didn’t trust her—but because something had shifted. Slightly. Quietly. In a way he didn’t welcome.
Respect.
It crept in slowly. Earned with sweat and grit. She didn’t demand it. She claimed it.
And somewhere beneath that iron discipline of his, Neyo began to wonder—
If she looked at him the way she did Thorn or Fox… would he really be so different from them?
It disturbed him.
He didn’t want to admire her. Not like that.
But when she stood atop the ridge that night, wind catching her hair, the stars reflecting in her eyes as she looked over the battlefield they were shaping together, Neyo didn’t see a senator.
He saw a force.
He saw someone worth following.
And he suddenly understood just a little more about Fox—and hated that understanding with every part of himself.
The trap was set.
From the top of the canyon ridges, the 91st Reconnaissance Corps lay in wait, eyes sharp behind visors, rifles trained on the winding path below. Beside them, one hundred of the senator’s own planetary guard stood tall, armor painted in the deep ochre and black of her homeland, their spears and blasters at the ready. The senator stood at the head of her people, clad in their ancestral war armor—obsidian plates trimmed with silver and red, a high-collared cape catching the canyon wind like a banner.
She was a vision of history reborn.
General Stass Allie stood with Neyo above, watching the enemy approach—a column of Separatist tanks and droid squads snaking into the narrow death trap.
“All units,” Neyo’s voice crackled over comms. “Hold position.”
The canyon trembled with the metallic march of the droids.
Then—detonation.
Explosions thundered down the cliffside as rock and fire collapsed over the lead tanks, just as planned. Droids scattered, confused, rerouting, pushing forward into the choke point—and then the 91st opened fire.
Sniper bolts rained from above.
The senator’s people surged from behind the outcroppings with war cries, cutting into the confused line of droids. She led them—blade drawn, cloak flowing behind her—fierce and unrelenting. For a moment, the tide was perfect.
And then it broke.
A spider droid crested an unscouted rise from the rear—missed in recon. It fired before anyone could react.
The blast hit near the senator.
She was thrown through the air, landing hard against a rock with a crack that echoed over the battlefield.
“SENATOR!” one of her guards screamed, his voice raw and desperate as he ran toward her, but she was already pushing herself up on shaking arms, blood running from her temple.
“ADVANCE, GOD DAMMIT!” she shouted, hoarse and furious. “They’re right there! Don’t you dare stop now!”
Her people faltered only for a moment.
Then they roared as one and charged again, stepping over her, past her, and into the storm of fire and metal.
From above, Neyo watched, jaw clenched beneath his helmet. Stass Allie placed a hand on his shoulder as if to calm him—but it wasn’t his rage she was tempering.
It was something else.
The senator stood—bloodied, staggering—but unbroken. She took up her sword again and limped forward, refusing to let anyone see her fall.
And the canyon echoed with the sound of war and loyalty—and the scream of a woman who would not be made small by pain.
Her leg burned. Her side screamed with every breath. But the senator forced herself upright, gripping her sword tight enough for her knuckles to pale beneath her gloves. The dust stung her eyes. Blaster fire carved bright streaks through the canyon air. Her guard surged ahead of her—but she refused to let them lead alone.
Not here. Not again.
She limped forward, blade dragging against the stone until the blood from her brow soaked into her collar. The pain grounded her, reminded her she was alive—reminded her that she had to be.
A Separatist droid rounded the corner—a commando unit. It raised its blaster.
Too slow.
She lunged forward with a cry and cleaved the droid clean through the chestplate, sparks flying as it collapsed.
“Fall back to the rally point!” one of the clones called, but she didn’t. She moved forward instead, shoulder to shoulder with the men and women of her world, guiding them through the chaos, calling orders, ducking fire.
From the ridge, Neyo watched. “Is she insane?”
“She’s winning,” Stass Allie replied, eyes narrowed beneath her hood. “Don’t pretend you’re not impressed.”
He said nothing.
Below, a final wave of droids tried to regroup—but it was too late. The choke point had collapsed behind them in rubble, and the senator’s forces flanked them from both sides.
Trapped.
The 91st swept down from the cliffs like silent ghosts—precise, efficient, ruthless. The senator’s guard hit from the ground, coordinated, focused, fighting like people with something to prove.
With something to protect.
She reached the center just in time to plunge her blade into the last B2 battle droid before it could fire. It slumped, dead weight and scorched metal, collapsing at her feet.
Then—silence.
The canyon held its breath.
The last of the droids fell, and the only sound was the crackle of smoking wreckage and the harsh breaths of soldiers.
They’d won.
The senator stood among the wreckage, blood trickling down her face, her people all around her—some wounded, some helping others to their feet. She breathed heavily, sword lowered, shoulders sagging.
Neyo descended from the cliffs with a small team, Stass Allie close behind. His armor was immaculate, untouched by battle. Hers was battered, scorched, soaked.
And yet she looked stronger than ever.
Their eyes met across the dust and ruin.
He gave a short, tight nod.
“You disobeyed every strategic rule in the book,” he said, voice flat.
“And I saved my people,” she replied, barely above a rasp.
Another pause.
Then, quiet—barely perceptible—Neyo muttered, “…Noted.”
⸻
The city beyond the canyon lit up in firelight and song.
Victory drums echoed off the walls of the ancient stone hall as the people of her planet celebrated the blood they shed—and the blood they did not. Bonfires lined the streets. Horns blared. Men and women danced barefoot in the dust, tankards raised high. Her world had survived another war. And like always, they honored it with noise and joy and wine.
The clones of the 91st were invited—expected—to join. They looked stunned at first, caught off guard by the raw emotion and warmth thrown at them. But it didn’t take long before some of them loosened up, helmets off, cups in hand. A few were pulled into dances. One poor trooper got kissed on the mouth by a war widow three times his age.
Commander Neyo remained on the outskirts. Always watching. Always apart.
The senator—dressed down in soft, flowing local fabrics now stained with wine and dust, her war paint only half faded—was plastered. Laughing one moment, arguing with an elder the next, trying to teach a clone how to chant over the firepit after that.
Eventually, she broke from the crowd. She spotted Neyo standing at the edge of the firelight, arms folded, as if even now he couldn’t relax.
She staggered up to him, hair wild, eyes sharp even beneath the drunken haze.
“Neyo,” she said, slurring just slightly, “why are you always standing so still? Don’t you ever feel anything?”
“I feel plenty,” he replied. “I just don’t need to dance about it.”
She narrowed her eyes and jabbed a finger at him. “You’re a cold bastard.”
“Correct.”
She stepped closer, closer than she normally would. “You made Fox apologise.”
He didn’t answer.
Her gaze flicked over his helmet. “He wouldn’t have done that. Not without something—big. What did you say to him?”
A pause.
“He was out of line,” Neyo finally said. “I reminded him what his rank means.”
“That’s not all,” she pushed. “What did you really say?”
He looked at her then, just barely, as if debating whether to speak at all. Finally:
“I told him that if he was going to act like a lovesick cadet, then he should resign his commission and go write poetry. Otherwise, he needed to remember he’s a marshal commander. And act like it.”
She blinked. “That’s exactly what you said?”
“No,” Neyo said, dryly. “What I actually said would’ve made your generals back during the war flinch.”
She snorted. “I like you more when you’re drunk.”
“I don’t get drunk.”
She leaned in, bold with wine. “Maybe if you did, you’d understand why I’m not angry with him.”
He stared at her, unreadable.
“I’m not angry,” she repeated. “But he didn’t tell me how he felt. You scared him into making amends, but you can’t make him say it.” She tilted her head. “And now you’ve got him cornered. And you’re mad at him for it.”
“You don’t know anything about me,” Neyo said quietly.
“No,” she said, “but you keep looking at me like you wish I didn’t belong to someone else.”
The silence hung for a moment.
Then Neyo stepped back. “Enjoy your celebration, Senator.”
He turned and walked away.
She stood there for a long moment—then swayed on her feet, laughing softly to herself, and staggered back toward the fire.
⸻
Her head throbbed like war drums.
The sun was too bright. The sheets were too scratchy. Her mouth tasted like smoke and fermented fruit. And worst of all—
“—and furthermore, Senator, I must note that your behavior last night was entirely unbecoming of your station—”
“GH-9,” she croaked from the bed, voice raw, “if you say one more word, I will bury your smug golden head in the canyon and file it as a tragic mining accident.”
The protocol droid paused. “I was merely expressing concern, Senator—”
The beeping started next.
Sharp, furious chirps in a tone that could only be described as personally offended.
“Don’t you start,” she groaned, flopping a pillow over her head. “R7, I don’t have time for your attitude. I left you here because I value my life.”
The astromech bleeped something that sounded like a slur.
GH-9 tilted its shiny head. “I believe he just suggested you value nothing and have the moral fiber of a womp rat.”
“Tell him he’s not wrong.”
R7 gave a triumphant whistle and spun in a little angry circle.
She dragged herself out of bed like a corpse rising from the grave. Her hair was a disaster. Her ceremonial paint from the night before had smeared into a mess of black streaks and gold glitter. Her armor lay in a forgotten pile across the room, boots kicked halfway under the dresser.
“You two weren’t supposed to come back with me,” she mumbled as she washed her face with cold water. “That’s why I left you. GH, you talk too much, and R7, you nearly tasered Senator Ask Aak the last time we were in session.”
The astromech beeped proudly.
“I told you he wasn’t a Separatist.”
R7’s dome swiveled in defiance.
GH-9 cleared its vocabulator. “Might I remind you, Senator, that both of us are programmed for loyal service, and your reckless abandon in leaving us behind—”
She flicked water at it.
“Don’t test me,” she muttered, pulling on her fresh tunic.
The shuttle was due to depart in two hours. Neyo and his battalion had already begun packing. The war drums had long gone quiet, and now, only the dull hush of cleanup remained outside her window.
She looked around the modest bedroom—her old bedroom. It hadn’t changed. Neither had the ache in her chest when she looked at it. Not grief. Not nostalgia. Something heavier. Something unnamed.
Behind her, GH-9 stood stiffly, arms behind his back like a tutor waiting for his student to fail.
R7, on the other hand, rolled up beside her and nudged her leg.
She sighed and rested a hand on his dome.
“Fine,” she muttered. “You can both come. Just promise me one of you won’t mouth off in front of the Chancellor, and the other won’t stab anyone.”
R7 whirred.
“That wasn’t a no.”
⸻
The landing platform gleamed in the pale Coruscanti sun, all cold durasteel and blinding reflection. The moment the ramp descended, she could already see the unmistakable figures of Fox and Thorn standing at the base—arms crossed, boots braced, both of them looking equal parts tense and eager.
Her stomach flipped. The droids rolled down behind her.
Fox got to her first, posture rigid, helmet tucked under his arm. “Senator.”
His voice was that low, professional gravel—too careful. Like he wasn’t sure how to greet her now. Like the war, the chaos, and everything unsaid was standing between them.
Thorn was right behind him. He looked less cautious, his gaze dragging over her face, her still-healing arm. “You look like hell,” he said with a small grin.
“Still better than you with your shirt off,” she muttered, smirking up at him.
Thorn’s grin widened. “That’s not what you said on—”
BANG.
A harsh metallic clang interrupted whatever comeback he had lined up. The three of them turned just in time to see her astromech, R7, ramming into Thorn’s shin with a furious burst of mechanical outrage.
“R7!” she barked, storming over. “What did I say about assaulting people?”
The droid chirped angrily and spun his dome toward her, then toward Fox, then let out a long series of beeps that sounded vaguely like profanity. Thorn took a step back, wincing and muttering something about “murder buckets.”
“I think he’s upset no one moved out of his way,” GH-9 said unhelpfully from behind her, arms folded in disdain. “I did warn him to wait, but he believes officers should respect seniority.”
“He’s a droid,” Thorn snapped, rubbing his leg. “A violent one.”
Fox was eyeing R7 with both brows raised. “You didn’t mention you were traveling with an explosive.”
“Fox,” she said, pinching the bridge of her nose. “Don’t provoke him. He’s got a fuse shorter than a thermal detonator and a kill count I don’t want to know.”
“Probably a higher one than mine,” Thorn muttered.
The astromech let out a smug beep.
Fox gave a subtle nod to GH-9. “And what’s his problem?”
“I talk too much,” GH-9 supplied proudly.
“You do,” the Senator stated.
The senator gave up, dragging a hand down her face. “Can we just go? Please? Before he tases someone and it becomes a diplomatic incident?”
Fox stepped aside. Thorn limped with exaggerated pain. R7 spun in satisfaction and zipped ahead like a victorious little gremlin.
She exhaled and muttered under her breath, “I should’ve left them again.”
⸻
Previous Part | Next Part
Can i request the 501's reaction to you being sick? Specifically with a fever or something that's easy to hide. And the reader has rarely been sick before so everyone freaking out when they eventually find out lmao
I love your writing <3 you deserve so many more likes my darling
501st x Reader
You’d dodged blaster fire, explosive shrapnel, and the temper of half the 501st. But this… this damn fever was your greatest adversary yet.
“You’re lookin’ a bit pale, General,” Jesse had noted the day before, squinting at you over a deck of sabacc cards.
“I’m always pale. Comes with the territory,” you’d said, waving him off and trying to ignore the sweat rolling down your spine.
You figured it would pass. It always did. You never got sick. But two days in, your joints ached, your brain felt like it was melting, and even Rex noticed something was off.
“You alright?” he asked after training drills, brows drawn tight beneath his helmet as you leaned too long on the wall.
“Fine. Just tired.”
Rex had narrowed his eyes but let it go. For the moment.
That night, you crawled into your bunk fully dressed, armor still half-on, because even removing your boots felt like a battle. You swore no one would know. You were fine.
The next morning, you nearly face-planted in the mess hall. Nearly. But unfortunately, not before Fives caught your elbow mid-sway.
“Woah—woah! Easy, General!” His arm wrapped around you like a vice. “Are you drunk? Wait, are you drunk? Is that allowed? Why wasn’t I invited?”
“I’m fine,” you rasped, voice barely above a whisper.
Fives blinked. Then frowned.
“…You sound like a malfunctioning comm.”
And suddenly the entire table went silent. Hardcase dropped his tray. Jesse dropped his jaw. Kix, who had just sat down with his caf, froze mid-sip.
“You’re sick?” Kix stood so fast he knocked over his drink. “You’ve never been sick!”
“Statistically speaking,” Echo said cautiously, “this might be an omen.”
“Don’t say omen, she’ll think she’s dying!” Jesse snapped.
“I’m not—” you started, and immediately broke into a coughing fit so violent it made Kix’s med-scanner ping before he even used it.
Rex had walked in by then, and you knew you were doomed when he barked, “What’s going on?”
“She’s sick,” Fives said dramatically, like he was reporting a battlefield casualty.
“Proper sick,” Echo added, wide-eyed.
“Like, fever and everything,” Jesse chimed in.
Rex turned to you slowly, like you’d just declared war on Kamino.
“Is this true?”
You stared, swaying a little. “Maybe.”
Rex took one step toward you and you flinched. “Don’t touch me. You’ll catch it.”
He looked offended. “You think I care about that?”
The moment your knees buckled, six clones lunged at you like you were the last ration bar on the ship.
⸻
Later, in the medbay You were tucked into a cot, surrounded by snacks, water bottles, and what looked suspiciously like a handmade blanket from Fives.
“I’m not dying,” you muttered, as Kix took your temperature for the fifth time.
“You had a fever of 39.5. You were dying,” he said flatly.
Rex was pacing. “Next time you feel off, you tell someone.”
“She thought she could tough it out,” Echo said knowingly. “Classic move.”
Fives leaned on the bedrail. “Don’t worry, General. We’re not letting you go anywhere until you’re back to full sass levels.”
Hardcase grinned. “And I’m standing guard. Fever or not, no one touches our General.”
You coughed again and muttered, “This is ridiculous.”
Jesse threw a blanket over your head. “So are you.”
Hardcase nodded gravely. “This is emotionally devastating.”
Even Anakin showed up halfway through the ordeal. “Heard you caught the plague. Do you need me to file a formal mission postponement?”
“…It’s a cold, sir.”
“That’s what you said before that speeder crash, and we both know how that ended.”
By the time your fever broke the next day, the entire 501st had personally sworn vengeance on germs, replaced your room filters, and started force-feeding you water every hour.
And when you walked into the hangar a day later, freshly cleared by Kix and very much alive?
There was a banner.
“WELCOME BACK FROM THE BRINK OF DEATH.”
Hardcase had made it himself. With glitter.
Day 1 of being cleared by Kix: You felt good. Not perfect, but good enough to want your normal routine back. Unfortunately, the 501st had other plans.
Rex refused to let you do anything strenuous. “You’re still on light duty,” he said as he handed you a datapad and pointed to the command center chair. “You sit, drink water, and look authoritative. That’s it.”
“Can I at least lift the datapad myself?” you asked dryly.
“…Only if it’s under 2 kilograms.”
Fives popped up behind you, placing a fluffy blanket over your shoulders. “You didn’t even cough, but just in case.”
“I’m not cold.”
“You might be cold.”
Hardcase walked by with a steaming mug of something he said was “clone-approved recovery tea,” which suspiciously smelled like caf and fruit rations. You didn’t ask.
Tup slipped a flower behind your ear. “For morale.”
Dogma, meanwhile, was pacing with a clipboard, occasionally checking on your hydration levels. “Eight sips every hour. Non-negotiable.”
At lunch, you tried to sneak away to the mess.
Jesse blocked the doorway like a bouncer. “Authorized personnel only. And by that, I mean people not recently raised from the dead.”
“I had a fever. I didn’t flatline.”
“You might as well have! I had to emotionally process that in real time.”
Echo leaned around him. “I made you soup.”
“…Why are there six different bowls?”
“We all made you soup.”
“I am not eating six soups.”
“Yes, you are,” Kix said from behind you, arms crossed. “Recovery protocol. Article 7B. Look it up.”
You were 80% sure he made that up.
That night, as you returned to your bunk, someone had strung up another banner.
“WELCOME BACK: PLEASE STAY THAT WAY”
There was even a checklist on your locker:
• No dying
• No hiding symptoms
• Tell Kix everything
• At least try to act mortal
You sighed and smiled despite yourself. There was a little sketch of you, wrapped in a blanket, being force-fed soup by Fives. They’d drawn themselves too—grinning like idiots, looming behind you like overprotective brothers.
You curled up that night with a warm stomach, sore cheeks from smiling, and an overwhelming sense of comfort.
You weren’t just better.
You were home.
Commander Fox x Reader x Commander Thorn
The Chancellor’s office was colder than it looked. Gilded in gold trim, with its long shadows and false warmth, it resembled a sunlit cage. The senator stood before the central desk, flanked by two members of the Coruscant Guard—Commander Fox at her right, another clone at her back.
Fox hadn’t spoken to her since the leak.
He hadn’t even looked at her unless it was protocol.
The Chancellor, however, looked very much at her. With studied eyes and fingers steepled beneath his chin, he regarded her as though calculating the weight of a weapon he wasn’t quite sure how to use yet.
“The leaks,” he began slowly, “have caused quite the stir.”
“I’m aware,” she said, tone even. “I’ve been called a few new things today.”
“The term war criminal certainly has… gravity.”
She didn’t flinch. “So does survivor.”
Palpatine’s smile was almost affectionate. Almost.
“I don’t often indulge sentiment,” he said, “but I must admit, I’ve always admired survivors. Those who understand that mercy is a luxury afforded only after the enemy is dead. It is… unfortunate the galaxy doesn’t share my appreciation.”
She didn’t trust the glint in his eye. But she nodded anyway.
“Let’s speak plainly, shall we?” he said, leaning forward. “You are now the most scandalous figure in the Senate. Some believe that makes you dangerous. Others think it makes you untouchable. Personally, I think it makes you useful—in the right context.”
Her stomach twisted. She didn’t like being cornered.
“Useful for what, exactly?”
Palpatine smiled. “For influence. Fear, my dear Senator, is a currency. You’ve just been handed a vault.”
Behind her, Fox shifted ever so slightly. No words, but his presence pulled taut like a tripwire.
She glanced at him—his stance rigid, eyes hidden behind the dark visor. But he was watching. Listening. She could feel the judgment simmering beneath the armor.
“You didn’t bring me here for punishment,” she said slowly. “You brought me here to see if I could still be an asset.”
Palpatine gave a light, rasping chuckle. “Punishment is such a crude concept. No—what I want is assurance.”
“Of what?”
“That you won’t break. That you won’t run. That you can hold your seat without crumbling under the weight of your history.”
“I’ve held worse,” she said.
“And if the press or your colleagues push harder?”
She stepped forward, spine straight, voice low.
“Then I remind them that the only reason they’re standing in that chamber and not buried in an unmarked field is because people like me did what they couldn’t stomach.”
Fox’s head turned slightly—just slightly.
Palpatine smiled wider. “Good. Very good.”
He turned to Fox next. “Marshal Commander, I trust you’ve prepared contingency security protocols?”
“Yes, sir,” Fox answered, voice sharp as durasteel. “Her safety is covered from every angle.”
“Excellent. Then I believe we’re done.”
As she turned to leave, Fox fell into step behind her. Not beside her—behind. Like she was no longer something to walk beside, but something to guard from a distance.
The silence between them lasted until the lift doors sealed them inside.
She finally spoke.
“Do you believe it?” she asked, eyes forward.
There was a long pause.
“I believe you’re dangerous,” Fox said flatly. “But I always did.”
Her breath caught.
“And I believe,” he added quietly, “you’re the only senator in that building I’d trust to walk through hell and come out standing.”
She turned her head toward him, heart twisting in place.
His gaze didn’t meet hers. But his hand briefly, subtly, shifted just an inch closer—close enough to brush against hers before pulling away again.
⸻
The Grand Convocation Chamber thrummed with tension. Senators filled the tiers like birds on a wire, whispering, watching, waiting. The galactic newsfeeds were still hot with headlines. The holo-screens didn’t let her forget:
“War Criminal in the Senate?”
“Senator’s Bloodied Past Revealed in Classified Data Dump”
“Hero or Butcher? Galactic Public Reacts to Senator’s Dark War Record.”
And she stood in the eye of the storm, on the central speaking platform—small beneath the towering dome, but with every eye in the room on her.
Her hands didn’t shake. Not this time.
“Senators,” she began, voice calm, every syllable measured. “I will speak today not to deny what you’ve read, nor to ask for your forgiveness. I will speak to remind you what war does to people, to nations, to souls.”
The chamber quieted, the usual interjections or scoffs absent for once.
“When my planet was at war, we weren’t fighting over trade routes or petty disputes. We were fighting because our people had nothing left to eat. Because homes were burning. Because leaders had abandoned us. And because in the ashes of desperation, monsters rose wearing familiar flags.”
Her gaze rose to the tiers. She didn’t read from a datapad. Her words came from memory—etched into her spine like every scar she didn’t show.
“We did what we had to do. I did what I had to do.”
There were murmurs from a few senators—others still whispered behind data tablets.
She pressed forward.
“I’ve read the headlines. I know what they’re calling me now. War criminal. Executioner. Deceiver. I’m not here to rewrite history to make myself more palatable. I’m here to explain why.”
A flicker of movement in the Guard section. Fox stood rigid. Thorn just beside him, jaw locked, eyes shadowed. Hound and Stone were in the perimeter, unreadable. Vos, of course, had chosen a front-row seat among the Jedi delegation, grinning faintly.
“Have any of you ever been on the ground in a war zone?” she asked. “Not from a ship, not through a report, but in the mud, where every face you see might be the last one you ever do?”
Silence.
“I’ve made decisions that I’ll carry for the rest of my life. I’ve given orders I wish I never had to. But those decisions saved my people. My world stands united today because I chose resolve over ruin. I chose to wear the weight of history instead of letting it crush the next generation.”
She turned slightly.
“There was a time even my own people branded me a war criminal. They painted my name across memorials as if I was a villain. And I accepted that pain, because in time… they saw what I had done. They saw peace take root.”
She breathed deeply. Her voice softened, but carried more strength in that hush than in any shout.
“Now I fight for them in a different war. Not with a rifle. Not with deception. But with my voice. In these chambers. I will not run from my past. I will not be ashamed of the blood I spilt to protect my home.”
One senator stood—Bail Organa, his expression grim but respectful.
“She has the floor,” he said, shooting down an attempted interruption from Orn Free Taa.
Mon Mothma sat in contemplative stillness. Padmé’s eyes shone with restrained emotion. Others watched with wary curiosity, some with disdain.
At the Chancellor’s podium, Palpatine remained motionless. He looked pleased—like someone watching a rare animal prove its worth in the wild.
“I came to this Senate to make sure no one else has to make the decisions I did,” the senator finished. “So the next child born on my world doesn’t grow up hearing bombs in the distance. So they never have to wear my scars. That’s what I stand for now. And I won’t apologize for surviving.”
A beat of silence.
Then, scattered applause. Hesitant. Then stronger. Not unanimous—but it didn’t need to be. It was enough.
In the gallery, Thorn exhaled through his nose, shoulders sinking like a tension cord had snapped loose. Fox remained motionless, helmet still tucked under one arm—but his eyes tracked her every movement, his jaw clenched tight.
Later, as the senators filed out, murmuring amongst themselves, Palpatine spoke to Mas Amedda in a hushed aside, lips curling faintly.
“She’s more useful than I thought.”
Vos caught Thorn’s shoulder in the corridor and whispered, “Your war criminal’s got a spine of durasteel. I’d be careful with that.”
Thorn didn’t answer.
Fox lingered behind as she left the chamber. Just close enough for her to feel it.
The storm wasn’t over. But she’d stood in it without flinching.
And some storms change the shape of entire worlds.
⸻
The briefing room tucked behind the Coruscant Guard’s barracks was dimly lit, blue holoscreens casting flickers over the faces of the commanders seated around the central table. The atmosphere was thick—less with the weight of military protocol and more with something unsaid.
Commander Stone was the first to break the silence, arms crossed over his chest. “So… it’s true then. She did all that. And now it’s on every damn channel.”
“She did what she had to do,” Thorn said flatly, from where he leaned back in his seat. “None of us were there.”
Fox didn’t look at him. He was focused on the holo-feed looping headlines and excerpts from the senator’s public speech. His jaw worked, teeth grinding behind tight lips.
“She’s not hiding it,” Hound added, Grizzer resting his massive head in the man’s lap. “That counts for something.”
“Counts for more than most around here,” Thire muttered.
Stone raised an eyebrow. “You lot thinking what I’m thinking?”
“If you’re thinking she’s more of a soldier than half the senators we’ve ever had to babysit,” Hound said, scratching behind Grizzer’s ears, “then yeah.”
Thorn exhaled, sharp. “I already knew there was something in her. You don’t carry yourself like that unless you’ve seen real battle. Felt real loss.”
Fox finally spoke. “What else do we know?”
The question was hard, calculated, detached—but Thorn’s gaze snapped to him anyway. “About her? Or about your jealousy?”
The room tensed. Even Grizzer lifted his head.
Fox turned to Thorn at last, expression unreadable. “Careful, Commander.”
“You’re not my General,” Thorn said coolly, but the bite was real.
“But I am your superior.”
Stone cleared his throat loudly, trying to cut through the heat. “We all saw how she handled the Senate. That was command presence. Controlled the room like a field op. And she didn’t flinch when they threw her to the wolves.”
Fox leaned over the holotable, voice low. “She’s not just some politician anymore. The whole damn galaxy sees it. That makes her a target in more ways than one.”
“She always was,” Thorn said.
Another stare between the two men. Hound’s eyes flicked back and forth between them, and he muttered under his breath to Grizzer, “We’re going to need a bigger distraction than you, buddy.”
Thire shook his head. “Point is, the leak backfired. She came out stronger. People are backing her now. Some senators are scared. Some want her silenced.”
Fox folded his arms. “So we protect her.”
“You mean you protect her?” Thorn asked, tone lighter but laced with that edge only soldiers could hear.
Fox didn’t answer.
Hound stood. “Alright. This is heading somewhere messy. Let’s not forget, we’re not in the field. We’re on Coruscant. We do our jobs. We don’t let personal feelings get in the way.”
But even as he said it, no one met each other’s eyes.
Because personal feelings had already breached the perimeter.
And everyone knew it.
⸻
“You’re enjoying this far too much,” Obi-Wan said, cradling a mug of something strong enough to pass for caf, though it smelled more like fermented spice.
Vos smirked, lounging back on the armrest of a couch in Kenobi’s Coruscant quarters, one boot kicked up on the low table between them. “Oh, come on. It’s not every day I get to see two commanders practically lose their minds over a senator.”
Obi-Wan arched a brow. “They’re not losing their minds. They’re… protective.”
“Protective?” Vos laughed. “You didn’t see Fox after the hearing. Man looked like someone had kicked his speeder and insulted his genetics in the same breath.”
Kenobi sipped from his mug. “I saw the footage. She handled it well.”
Vos’s grin softened, just a bit. “Yeah. She did. Same way she handled that siege back on her planet. No one expected her to hold that ridge—hell, even I doubted she would. But she did. She held the line until we got there. Lost half her unit doing it.”
Obi-Wan nodded slowly. “You never said much about that campaign.”
“Because she didn’t want anyone to,” Vos replied. “Told me once that her victories came at the price of becoming something she didn’t recognize in the mirror. Said peace didn’t clean blood from your hands, only buried it.”
Silence passed between them.
Then Obi-Wan spoke, quieter now. “Do you think the leak will change her?”
Vos exhaled, dragging a hand through his long hair. “No. But it’ll change how others see her. And she’ll see that. She’ll feel it. Same way we did after Geonosis, or Umbara, or… hell, pick a battlefield.”
“She’s not a Jedi, Quinlan. She doesn’t have the Code to fall back on.”
Vos shrugged. “That might be what saves her.”
Kenobi set his cup down. “And what exactly do you think I can do for her?”
“You’re already doing it,” Vos said, stretching. “You’re one of the only people left she still trusts. And the clones? They’re going to tear each other apart if someone doesn’t get them back in line.”
Obi-Wan frowned. “You’re the one who stirred the pot, Quinlan.”
Vos stood and headed for the door with a grin. “Yeah. But you’re the one who has to keep it from boiling over.”
Kenobi watched him go, sighing softly before turning to the window. Below, Coruscant’s cityscape blinked like starlight trapped in durasteel. The senator’s voice echoed in his mind—measured, passionate, defiant.
A war hero. A survivor. And now, a symbol caught in the middle of something neither of them could fully control.
And Quinlan Vos, as always, had thrown kindling on an already smoldering fire.
⸻
The message blinked on her datapad:
[VOS]: Hey, sunshine. We need to talk. Open your door before I decide to climb something I probably shouldn’t.
She stared at it, lips pressed in a flat line. The datapad dimmed after a moment of her not responding.
“No,” she muttered to herself, tossing the device onto the couch as she stepped into her modest apartment’s kitchen. She wasn’t in the mood for Vos’ brand of chaos—not tonight. Not after the day she’d had.
She barely made it through pouring a glass of water before—
BANG BANG BANG!
Her eyes snapped to the glass doors leading out to the balcony.
Another loud knock. BANG!
Then came the muffled but unmistakable voice of Jedi Master Quinlan Vos.
“I know you saw my message! Don’t ignore me, Senator, I scaled four levels of durasteel infrastructure to get up here!”
She groaned, pressing her forehead to a cabinet door. “Force help me.”
She crossed the apartment with an air of reluctant resignation and unlocked the balcony door. Vos was standing there, slightly winded but grinning as if he’d just dropped by for tea.
“You’re lucky I didn’t stun you through the glass,” she said, stepping aside.
Vos strolled in like he owned the place. “You wouldn’t have. I’m far too charming.”
“You’re far too irritating.”
He smirked, shrugging off the slight. “That too.”
She folded her arms. “What do you want, Vos?”
He grew more serious at that, the mischief retreating just slightly from his expression. “I want to know how you’re holding up. And I figured you wouldn’t actually answer that unless I forced my way onto your balcony.”
“You’re unbelievable.”
“And you’re avoiding.”
Her jaw clenched, but she didn’t deny it.
“Listen,” Vos said, voice lower now, “I know what it feels like when your past catches up. You think it’s going to rip away everything you’ve built. But it won’t. Not unless you let it.”
She turned away, facing the cityscape, arms still wrapped around herself. “You saw the looks in the rotunda. They’re not going to forget. They’re not supposed to.”
“They’re not supposed to forgive either,” Vos said quietly. “But some of them will. Especially the ones that matter.”
She was silent for a long moment. Then: “Did you say anything to Fox or Thorn?”
Vos leaned on the balcony rail beside her. “Maybe. Maybe not.”
Her gaze cut sideways toward him. “Vos.”
He smiled faintly. “You’re not the only one who knows how to give a political answer.”
“I swear, if you meddled—”
“I didn’t tell them the whole truth. I couldn’t, even if I wanted to. Most of it’s still classified… even to me.”
“But you were there.”
“I was. And I saw you do what needed doing when no one else had the spine.”
She didn’t reply.
“I’m not here to dig,” Vos said, standing upright again. “Just to remind you that you didn’t survive that war to start hiding again now.”
She looked at him then, eyes hard but grateful.
“Fine,” she said at last. “You can stay for a drink. One.”
He grinned. “See? I am charming.”
⸻
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter
Commander Fox x Reader X Commander Thorn
Thorn didn’t storm. That wasn’t his style. He walked with purpose, armor humming low with motion, cape swaying behind him like a whisper of discipline.
But Hound noticed.
He was lounging against a supply crate near the barracks entrance, tossing a ration bar to Grizzer, who promptly ignored it in favor of chewing on a ruined training boot.
“Evening, Commander,” Hound said, biting back a grin. “You walk like someone just voted to cut rations for clones with sense.”
Thorn didn’t answer. He brushed past, stopped, and then turned around so sharply Hound blinked.
“Why the hell does she smile like that?” Thorn muttered.
Hound blinked again. “…Pardon?”
“Senator,” Thorn said curtly. “The senator. She smiles like she doesn’t care that we’re built for war. Like we’re not walking weapons. Like she’s not afraid of what we are.”
Grizzer let out a soft woof.
Hound tilted his head. “So… what’s the problem?”
“The problem,” Thorn said, pacing now, his helmet under one arm, “is that I find myself caring about her smile. Noticing it. Waiting for it. The nerve of her—walking between two commanders like it’s nothing. Like we’re not trained to see everything as a threat. Like she’s not a threat.”
“To what? Your assignment?” Hound asked, amused. “Or your emotional stability?”
Thorn glared. Grizzer whined, wandered over, and bumped his head into Thorn’s shin. He reached down and idly scratched behind the mastiff’s ears.
“She got under your skin,” Hound said, chewing on the stem of a stim-pop. “Happens to the best of us. She’s clever. Looks good in those robes. Has a backbone of beskar. What’s not to notice?”
“I don’t want to notice.”
“Ah, but you do.”
Thorn didn’t reply.
He sat down heavily on the bench beside Hound, setting his helmet down beside him.
“I shouldn’t even be thinking about this. About her.”
“She flirt with you?”
Thorn hesitated. “Not… obviously.”
“But enough to make Fox irritated.”
Thorn raised a brow. “You noticed that too.”
“Please. Fox’s expression didn’t change, but the man started walking closer to her like she was carrying his damn tracking chip.” Hound chuckled. “Bet he doesn’t even realize he’s doing it.”
They sat in silence for a minute.
Grizzer dropped the training boot in front of Thorn and wagged his tail.
Thorn stared at the mangled leather. “That’s about how my brain feels.”
Hound laughed. “Commander, you need sleep.”
“I need a reassignment.”
“You need to admit she’s under your skin and figure out how not to let it compromise your professionalism.”
Thorn exhaled slowly.
“Can’t let it show.”
“Good,” Hound nodded. “Now come inside before Grizzer starts thinking you’ve become a chew toy too.”
Thorn stood, gave the mastiff a final scratch behind the ears, and retrieved his helmet.
He didn’t say another word—but the weight in his steps had shifted. Just a little.
Not lighter. Not heavier.
Just more aware.
⸻
The city was unusually quiet that evening. The hum of speeders far below faded beneath the hush of twilight. The Coruscant skyline glowed, glass and durasteel kissed by soft reds and purples.
Fox didn’t linger in beautiful places.
He was there on duty, posted near the upper balcony where the senator had stepped out “just for a breath.” He hadn’t planned to engage, only observe, protect, return.
But she hadn’t gone back inside.
She leaned against the railing, alone, hair pinned up loosely, a datapad forgotten beside her, as if the very idea of responsibility repulsed her in that moment.
He waited a respectful distance. Still. Silent. Like always.
Then she spoke.
“You ever wonder if all this”—she gestured to the skyline—“is actually worth protecting?”
He said nothing. He was trained for silence. Expected to maintain it.
But her voice was quieter this time. “Sorry. I know that’s dark. I just—feel like I’m holding up a wall no one else wants to fix.”
Fox found himself responding before he thought better of it. “That’s the job.”
She turned slightly, surprised.
He added, “Holding up the wall.”
The senator gave him a faint, exhausted smile. “Do you ever feel like it’s crumbling under your feet anyway?”
He didn’t answer. Not with words.
He took a step closer instead.
A small thing. Measured. Not enough to draw attention.
But enough for her to notice.
Her gaze lowered to the space now between them. “Commander,” she said gently, teasingly, “if I didn’t know any better, I’d think you were getting comfortable.”
“I’m not,” he said flatly.
She tilted her head. “Shame. It’s a lovely view.”
He said nothing, but his eyes didn’t move from her.
And then—
She turned away. Not dramatically. Just slowly, thoughtfully, brushing a finger along the rail’s edge.
“It’s funny,” she said, voice soft again. “I think I trust you more than I trust half the Senate.”
“You shouldn’t,” he replied, too quickly.
She looked over her shoulder. “Why not?”
He didn’t answer.
Because the truth was—
He didn’t know.
He looked away first.
You stared.
Fox was composed, always. The kind of man who spoke with fewer words than most used in a breath. You’d watched him through Senate hearings, committee debriefings, and those long silences standing at your side. He was built for control—stone-set and unshakable.
Which is why this moment felt like seeing a fault line in a mountain.
You stepped toward him.
Just slightly.
“I asked why not,” you repeated, your voice lower now. Not coy. Not teasing. Just… honest.
Fox’s helmet was clipped to his belt, his posture precise. But his jaw had locked. His brow was tight—not angry, not annoyed.
Guarded.
“You don’t know me,” he finally said, eyes fixed on the horizon like it might offer him cover.
“I know enough,” you replied, softer.
He didn’t move.
You tried again.
“You think I trust people easily?” A dry laugh left you. “I sit beside men who sell planets and call it compromise. I’ve had allies vote against my own bills while smiling at me from across the chamber. But you—when you walk into a room, everything sharpens.”
That got his attention. A flicker of his gaze, brief but direct.
You stepped closer.
“You don’t talk unless it’s important. You watch everything. And no one gets close, not really. But I see the way your men listen when you speak. I see how you stand between danger and everyone else without asking for anything in return.”
His expression didn’t shift. Not much.
But his hands curled faintly at his sides.
“I trust you, Commander,” you said. “And I don’t think that’s a mistake.”
The wind picked up slightly, rustling the edge of your robe.
Fox was quiet for a long time. And then—
“Don’t.”
One word. Clipped. Too sharp to be cold.
You blinked. “Don’t… what?”
He turned to face you fully now, and there was something there—in his eyes, usually so still. Not anger. Not fear.
A warning.
“Don’t mistake professionalism for something it isn’t.”
You looked up at him for a moment, unmoving. “I’m not.”
His jaw flexed. “Then don’t ask questions you don’t want the answers to.”
That hit a nerve. You stood straighter, chest tight.
“You don’t get to blame me for not hearing the things you’re too chicken to say,” you said quietly, your voice clipped but steady.
His breath caught—not visibly, not audibly. But you saw it. In the eyes. In the way his shoulders tightened, like something had landed.
But he didn’t respond.
You watched him another moment, then stepped back, retreating into the cool hallway of the Senate building without another word.
He stayed there.
In the quiet.
And stared after you like the words had hit him somewhere unarmored.
The marble under your boots echoed with each step, but you walked without a sound.
The exchange with Fox still thrummed in your chest. The way he’d looked at you. The way he hadn’t.
The way his silence had said too much.
You pressed a hand to your temple, trying to will the flush in your skin to cool. You hadn’t meant to push that far—but stars, you had been waiting for something. Anything. A sign that the wall wasn’t so impenetrable.
You didn’t expect the next voice you heard.
“My dear senator,” came the smooth, silk-wrapped timbre of Chancellor Palpatine.
You froze.
Not because of fear. But because his voice always had that effect.
You turned and offered the practiced smile you reserved for… certain company.
“Chancellor,” you said, clasping your hands politely in front of you. “I didn’t see you.”
He stepped into the corridor from the far end, draped in red and black, expression benevolent, but sharp beneath the surface.
“I was passing through after a long meeting with the Banking Clan representatives. Tense discussions, I’m afraid. I trust you’re well?”
“Well enough,” you replied smoothly. “Just getting some air.”
“Ah,” he said, folding his hands behind his back as he walked beside you. “We all need moments of reflection. Though I imagine yours are far and few between these days. The Senate rarely allows much rest.”
You gave a short laugh. “No. It certainly doesn’t.”
He glanced at you, unreadable.
“I hear the Guard’s been paying close attention to you lately. Commander Fox himself, no less. It’s good to see such… attentiveness. You must feel very safe.”
Your spine straightened slightly. “They’re dedicated men. I’m grateful for their protection.”
“I’m sure you are,” he said, the warmth in his tone not quite reaching his eyes. “Still… I hope you remember where your true allies lie.”
You offered him the same tight smile. “Of course, Chancellor.”
He regarded you for a moment longer. “You’ve always been a passionate voice, Senator. Young. Decisive. I do hope you’ll continue to support the efforts of the Republic, especially as we move into… more delicate phases of wartime policy.”
You didn’t flinch. “I serve the people of my system. And I believe in the Republic.”
“But belief,” he said, gently, “is only part of the duty. Sometimes we must make difficult choices. Unpopular ones.”
You met his gaze and gave nothing back.
“Then I hope the right people are making them,” you replied.
His smile thinned. “As do I.”
You inclined your head. “If you’ll excuse me, Chancellor, I do have a report to finish.”
He stepped aside, allowing you to pass.
“Of course. Rest well, Senator. You’ll need your strength.”
You didn’t look back.
You didn’t need to.
The shadow of his presence stretched long after his footsteps faded.
⸻
Fox sat in the dark.
Helmet on the table. Armor half-unclasped. Fingers pressed to the bridge of his nose.
He hadn’t even made it to his bunk.
The locker room was silent, most of the Guard long since rotated out or posted elsewhere. The overheads were dimmed. Only the soft mechanical hum of the lockers and the occasional flicker of red light from an indicator broke the stillness.
But his mind wasn’t still.
He’d heard people raise their voices at him before. Angry senators, frustrated generals, clones pushed to the brink. That was easy. Anger rolled off him like rain off plastoid.
This was different.
She hadn’t said it to wound him.
She’d said it like she meant it.
Like she saw him.
And for the first time in a long time, he didn’t know what to do with that.
His hands flexed in his lap, slow and deliberate. He remembered how she looked tonight—standing under the red-gold skyline, eyes bright but tired, speaking softly like they were the only two people left in the galaxy.
It was wrong. Letting it get to him.
She was a senator. He was a soldier.
It wasn’t supposed to matter what her voice did to his chest.
What the scent of her did to his focus.
He wasn’t Thorn. He didn’t lean in. He didn’t get rattled by conversation, didn’t let his mouth run ahead of his orders.
But… she’d gotten under his skin. Somehow.
Fox exhaled slowly and reached for his gloves.
Then paused.
His thumb hovered over the comlink tucked beside his helmet.
He stared at it for a moment. Not to call her. He wouldn’t.
But just knowing she could.
That if she needed him, his name would be the first thing spoken through the channel.
He set his jaw, stood up, and locked his armor back into place.
Duty first.
Always.
But his mind stayed behind, somewhere on a balcony, in the dusk light… with her.
⸻
The door slid open with its usual soft chime. You stepped inside, heels clicking gently against polished stone, and leaned heavily against the wall the moment it shut behind you.
Exhausted didn’t quite cover it.
The encounter with the Chancellor still lingered like static. And Fox—
Stars above, Fox.
You kicked off your shoes, dropped your bag, and made your way into the kitchen. You poured yourself something strong and cold, letting the silence of your private apartment sink in.
And then—
The soft buzz of your datapad.
You blinked.
A message.
Not from the Guard.
Not from your aides.
But…
Commander Thorn: Heard there was a rough hearing. You alive in there, or should I break down the door?
You smiled.
And for a moment, the tension eased.
You didn’t reply to Thorn right away.
You stared at the message, lips curving despite the weight still pressing behind your ribs. A chuckle slipped out—quiet, private. The kind meant only for a screen, not a roomful of senators.
Your fingers hovered over the keys for a second before typing:
You: Alive. Barely. Tempted to fake my death and move to Naboo. You free to help bury the body?
The typing indicator blinked back almost immediately.
Thorn: Only if I get first choice on the alias. I vote “Duchess Trouble.”
You: That’s terrible. But I’m keeping it.
Thorn: Thought you might. Get some rest. You earned it today.
You stared at that last line.
You earned it today.
You weren’t sure why those words hit harder than anything in the hearing. Maybe it was because it came from someone who saw things most senators never would. Maybe because it was real.
You typed back:
You: You too, Commander.
And then you set the datapad down, changed out of your formal wear, and let exhaustion carry you to bed.
You weren’t asleep long.
The shrill tone of your emergency comms broke through your dreams like a blaster shot.
You jerked upright, blinking against the haze of sleep, reaching for the device without hesitation.
“H-hello?” your voice cracked, still hoarse from sleep.
A voice—clipped, familiar, urgent—responded.
Fox.
“Senator. There’s been another incident. We’re en route.”
You were already moving. “Where?”
“Senator Mothma’s estate. Explosive detonation near her security gate. No confirmed injuries, but it’s close enough to send a message.”
You froze for only a heartbeat.
“I’ll be ready in five.”
Fox didn’t waste time on reassurance. “We’ll be outside your building. Don’t go anywhere alone.”
The line cut.
You stood in the dark for a second, pulse racing, mind already shifting into survival mode.
Whatever peace you’d clawed out of tonight had just shattered.
⸻
It was a controlled knock—no panic, no urgency—but hard enough to rattle the stillness of the apartment. You flinched, fumbling with your robe as you darted from your bedroom barefoot, still half-dressed.
“Stars, already?” you muttered, cinching the robe at your waist.
The buzzer chimed again.
You hit the panel to open the door.
And there they were.
Fox. Thorn. Towering in crimson armor, backlit by the corridor lights and the glint of Coruscant’s neon skyline. Visors staring forward. Blasters holstered—but you could feel the tension radiating off them like heat from durasteel.
Neither said anything at first.
Then, in a voice low and composed, Fox spoke:
“Senator. We arrived earlier than anticipated.”
“Yeah, no kidding,” you breathed, pushing a damp strand of hair behind your ear. Your robe was thin—too thin, you realized, as the air from the hallway crept over your skin. You crossed your arms instinctively, but it didn’t hide much.
Fox’s helmet tilted slightly—eyes dragging across your form in a quiet, tactical sweep. Not leering. Just… a longer pause than necessary.
Next to him, Thorn cleared his throat.
You raised an eyebrow at both of them. “Enjoying the view, Commanders?”
They didn’t flinch. Of course they didn’t. Both statues of composure, helmets hiding any flicker of reaction.
Fox spoke again, brisk. “We’ll step inside and secure the apartment. You have five minutes.”
“Yes, sir,” you muttered with mock-formality, brushing past them with bare feet against the floor. As you turned, you caught it—Fox’s head slightly turning to follow your movement. A fraction too long.
And thank the stars for helmets, because if you saw his face, you’d never let him live it down.
They moved through your apartment in practiced rhythm, clearing rooms, scanning corners, locking down windows and possible points of breach. Thorn stayed closer to the door, back to the wall, but his shoulders were taut beneath the red of his armor.
You emerged a few minutes later, dressed properly now—hair pulled back, expression sharpened by the adrenaline still running its course.
Fox glanced your way first. His visor tilted again, more subtle this time.
“All clear,” he said, voice crisp. “You’re to be escorted to the Guard’s secure transport. We’ll be moving now.”
You met his visor with a crooked smile. “You didn’t even compliment my robe.”
Thorn, behind him, let out a breath. It might’ve been a laugh. Or a sigh of please, not now.
Fox said nothing.
But his shoulders stiffened just slightly.
And as you stepped between them, one on each side, the heat of their presence pressed in like a second skin.
Danger waited out there.
But for now, this tension?
This was its own kind of war.
⸻
The hum of the engine filled the silence. City lights flared and blurred past the transparisteel windows as the transport cut through the lower atmosphere. Inside, the dim blue glow from the dash consoles painted all three of you in a cold, unflinching light.
Fox sat across from you, arms folded, helmet still on. Thorn was beside him, angled slightly your way—watching the shadows outside like they might reach in and pull the vehicle apart.
No one spoke at first.
It was you who finally broke the silence.
“This isn’t random, is it?”
Fox’s head turned. Slowly. “No.”
Thorn added, “Three incidents in four days. All different targets, different methods. But same message.”
You nodded, arms tucked around yourself. “The threat’s not just violence—it’s disruption. Fear. Shake up the ones trying to hold the peace together.”
Fox leaned forward, resting his arms on his knees. “Senator Organa’s transport was sabotaged. Padmé Amidala intercepted a coded threat embedded in one of her Senate droid updates. And now Mothma’s estate.”
“All prominent senators,” Thorn said. “Known for opposing authoritarian measures, trade blockades, or Separatist sympathies. Whoever this is… they’re strategic.”
“And the Senate’s pretending it’s coincidence.” You exhaled a sharp breath. “Cowards.”
Fox didn’t respond, but you saw it in the turn of his helmet—like he’d heard a truth too sharp to name.
Thorn’s voice cut the quiet next. “You’re on the list too, Senator. Whether they’ve moved or not, you’ve been marked.”
You met his gaze, even through the visor. “That’s not exactly comforting, Commander.”
“You wanted honesty,” he replied quietly.
You blinked, caught off guard—not just by the words, but the tone. Low. Sincere. Laced with something warmer than protocol.
Fox shifted, barely. A turn of his body, a flicker of subtle tension.
“They’ll keep escalating,” he said. “We don’t know how far.”
The transport took a turn, and city lights streamed in again, outlining their armor in a way that made them seem more like war statues than men.
And yet, when you looked at them—Fox silent and braced for anything, Thorn watching you with just the slightest flicker of concern behind the visor—it wasn’t fear that struck you.
It was the creeping awareness that maybe the danger outside wasn’t the only storm building.
⸻
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter
Commander Fox x Reader x Commander Thorn
The club was one of those places senators didn’t publicly admit to frequenting—no names at the entrance, no press allowed, no datapad scans. Just a biometric scan, a whisper to the doorman, and you were in.
Nestled high above the skyline in 500 Republica, it was a favorite among the young elite and the exhausted powerful. All glass walls and plush lounges, dim gold lighting that clung to skin like honey, and music that never rose above a sensual hum. Everything in here was designed to make you forget who you were outside of it.
And tonight, that suited you just fine.
You had a drink in hand—something blue and expensive and far too smooth—and laughter on your lips. Not your usual politician’s laughter either. No smirking charm or polite chuckles. This one was real, deep in your belly, a rare sound that only came out when you were far enough removed from the Senate floor.
“Tell me again how you managed to silence Mas Amedda without being sanctioned,” you asked through your grin, blinking slowly at Mon Mothma from across the low-glass table.
“I didn’t silence him,” Mon said, sipping delicately at a glowing green drink. “I simply implied I’d reveal the contents of his personal expenditures file if he didn’t yield his five minutes of floor time.”
“You blackmailed him,” Chuchi said, eyes wide and utterly delighted. “Mon.”
“It wasn’t blackmail. It was diplomacy. With consequences.”
You nearly choked on your drink. “Stars above, I love you.”
You weren’t the only one laughing. Bail Organa was seated nearby with his jacket off and sleeves rolled, regaling Padmé and Senator Ask Aak with a dry tale about a conference that nearly turned into a duel. For once, there were no lobbyists, no cameras, no agendas. Just the quiet, rare illusion of ease among people who usually bore the weight of worlds.
But ease was temporary. The night wore on, and senators began to peel away one by one—some called back to work, others escorted home under guard, a few sneaking off with less noble intentions. Mon and Chuchi left together, promising to check in on you the next day. Padmé disappeared with only a look and a knowing smile.
You, however, weren’t ready to go.
Not until the lights got just a bit too warm and the drinks turned your blood to sugar. Not until the music softened your spine and left your thoughts curling in all directions.
By the time you left the booth, your heels wobbled. You weren’t drunk-drunk. Just the kind of warm that made everything feel funny and your judgment slightly off. Enough to skip the staff-speeder and walk yourself toward the street-level lift like a very determined, very unstable senator.
You barely made it past the threshold of the club when someone stepped into your path.
“Senator.”
That voice.
Low. Smooth. Metal-wrapped silk.
You blinked, head tilting up.
Commander Thorn.
Helmet tucked under one arm, brow slightly raised, red armor catching the glint of the city lights like lacquered flame. His expression was hard to read—professional, always—but it wasn’t Fox-level impassive. There was a quiet alertness in his eyes, and something… else. Something you couldn’t name through the fuzz of your thoughts.
You gave him a slow once-over, then grinned.
“Well, well. If it isn’t the charming one.”
Thorn’s lips twitched. Almost a smile. Almost.
“You’re leaving without an escort.”
“Can’t imagine why. I’m obviously walking in a very straight line.”
You took a bold step and swerved instantly.
He caught your elbow in one gloved hand, his grip steady, sure. “Right.”
You laughed softly, not pulling away. “Did Fox send you?”
“No.”
“You sure?”
“I was stationed nearby. Saw you entered and didn’t leave with the other senators. Waited.”
You blinked, the words catching up slowly.
“You waited?”
His tone was casual. “Senators don’t always make smart choices after midnight.”
You scoffed. “And you’re here to protect me from what—bad decisions?”
“Possibly yourself.”
You leaned in slightly, still smiling. “That doesn’t sound very neutral, Commander.”
“It’s not.”
That surprised you.
Not the words—the admission.
He guided you toward the secure transport platform. You walked close, his arm still steadying you, your perfume drifting between you like static. You felt him glance down at you again, and for once, you didn’t deflect it with a joke. You let the silence stretch, warm and a little unsteady, like everything else tonight.
When you reached your private residence, he walked you to the lift, hand never once leaving your arm. It wasn’t possessive. It was watchful. Protective. Unspoken.
The lift doors opened.
You turned to him. Slower now. Sober enough to remember the mask you usually wore—but too tired to lift it fully.
“Thank you,” you murmured. “Really.”
“I’d rather see you escorted than carried,” he said simply.
A beat passed.
“I think I like you better outside of duty,” you said, voice quieter. “You’re a little more human.”
And for the first time, really, Thorn smiled.
Not a twitch. Not a ghost.
A real one.
It was gone before you could memorize it.
“Goodnight, Senator.”
You stepped into the lift.
“Goodnight, Commander.”
The doors closed, and your chest ached with something that wasn’t quite intoxication.
⸻
You barely had time to swallow your caf when the doors to your office hissed open without announcement.
That never happened.
You looked up mid-sip, scowling—only to find Senator Bail Organa storming in with the calm urgency of a man who never rushed unless the building was on fire.
“Good morning,” you said warily. “Is something—”
“There’s been a threat,” he interrupted. “Targeted. Multiple senators. Chuchi, Mon, myself. You.”
You lowered your mug, slowly. “What kind of threat?”
Bail handed you a datapad with an encrypted message flashing in red. You scanned it quickly.
Anonymous intel. Holo-snaps of your recent movements. Discussions leaked. Your voting history underlined in red. The threat was vague—too vague for your comfort. But it didn’t feel like a bluff.
And it had your name in it.
You exhaled sharply. “Any idea who’s behind it?”
“Too early to confirm. Intelligence thinks it’s separatist-aligned extremists or a shadow cell embedded in the lower districts.”
“Of course they do.”
Bail gave you a meaningful look. “Security’s being doubled. The Chancellor’s assigning escorts for all senators flagged.”
You raised a brow. “Let me guess. I don’t get to pick mine.”
“No. But I thought you’d appreciate knowing who was assigned to you.”
The door opened again before you could ask.
Two sets of footsteps. Distinct.
Heavy. Precise.
You didn’t have to turn around to know.
Fox.
Thorn.
Of course.
Fox was already scanning the room. No helmet, but sharp as a knife, his eyes flicking to every shadow, every corner of your office like you were under attack now. Thorn walked half a step behind, expression calm, posture less rigid, but still unmistakably alert.
“I see we’re all being very subtle about this,” you muttered, glancing at the armed men flanking your office now like guards of war.
“You’re on the list,” Fox said. His voice was like crushed gravel—low, even, never cruel, but always tired.
“What list, exactly?” you asked, crossing your arms. “The ‘Too Mouthy to Survive’ list?”
Thorn’s mouth twitched again—always the one with the faintest hint of humor behind the armor.
“The High Risk list,” Fox replied simply.
“And how long will I be babysat?”
“Until the threat is neutralized or your corpse is cold,” Thorn said, deadpan.
You blinked.
“Was that a joke?”
“I don’t joke.”
“He does,” Fox said without looking at him. “Badly.”
“I hate this already,” you muttered, rubbing your temple.
Bail cleared his throat. “They’ll rotate between shifts. Never both at the same time, unless the situation escalates.”
Your head snapped up. “Both?”
“Yes,” Bail said flatly. “Two of the best. You should consider yourself lucky.”
“I’d feel luckier if my personal space wasn’t about to become a crime scene.”
Thorn stepped forward, tone gentler than Fox’s but still authoritative. “We’re not here to interfere with your duties. Just protect you while you do them.”
“And that includes sitting in on committee meetings? Speeches? Dinner receptions?”
Fox nodded. “All of it.”
You looked between them—Fox, with his granite stare and professional distance, and Thorn, who still hadn’t quite stopped looking at you since last night.
Something in your gut twisted. Not fear. Not annoyance.
Something dangerous.
This wasn’t just political anymore.
You were being watched. Stalked. Hunted.
And these two were now your only shield between that threat and your life.
You hated the idea of needing protection.
You hated how safe you felt around them even more.
⸻
The Senate chamber was unusually quiet.
Not silent—never silent—but that thick kind of quiet that came before a storm. Murmurs dipped beneath the domes, senators eyeing each other with the unease of shared vulnerability. No one said it outright, but the threat had spread. Everyone had heard.
And everyone knew some of them were marked.
You sat straighter in your pod than usual, spine taut, eyes fixed on nothing and everything. You’d spoken already—brief, pointed, and barbed. You had no patience today for pacifying words or empty declarations of unity.
Somewhere behind you, still and unreadable as always, stood Commander Fox.
He hadn’t flinched when your voice rose, hadn’t twitched when you called out the hypocrisy of a few senior senators who once claimed loyalty to neutrality but now conveniently aligned with protection-heavy legislation.
Fox didn’t speak. He didn’t move. He didn’t need to.
His presence was a loaded weapon holstered at your back.
You ended your speech with a clipped nod, disengaged the microphone, and leaned back in your seat. The applause was polite. The glares from across the chamber were not.
When the hearing adjourned, your pod retracted slowly, returning to the docking tier. You stood, heels clicking against the durasteel, and without needing to signal him, Fox stepped into motion behind you.
He said nothing.
You said nothing—at first.
But halfway down the polished hallway leading back toward your office, you tilted your head slightly.
“You know, you’re a hard one to read, Commander.”
Fox’s gaze didn’t waver from the path ahead. “That’s intentional.”
“I figured.” You glanced sideways. “But you’re really good at it. Do you even blink?”
“Occasionally.”
Your lips twitched, a smile curling despite yourself.
“Not a lot of people can keep up with me,” you said, voice softer now. “Even fewer try.”
Fox didn’t reply immediately. But something shifted.
Not in what he said—but in what he didn’t.
He moved just half a step closer.
Most wouldn’t have noticed. But you were trained to pick up the smallest things—micro-expressions, body language, political deflections hidden in tone. And you noticed now that he was watching you more directly. That his shoulders weren’t held quite as far from yours. That his footsteps echoed in perfect sync with yours.
You turned your head toward him, brow raised.
“I thought proximity would make you uncomfortable,” he said, finally.
You blinked. “Because I’m a senator?”
“Because you don’t like being watched.”
“Everyone watches senators,” you said. “You’re just better at it.”
Another step.
Closer.
He still didn’t look at you outright, but you felt it. That shift in awareness. That quiet, focused gravity pulling toward you without making a sound.
“What’s your read on me, then?” you asked.
Fox stopped walking.
So did you.
He finally turned his head. Just slightly. Just enough.
“You’re smart enough to know what not to say in public,” he said. “But reckless enough to say it anyway.”
You stared at him, breath caught somewhere between offense and amusement.
“And that makes me what? A liability?”
“It makes you visible,” Fox said. “Which is more dangerous than anything else.”
Your mouth was dry. “Is that your professional opinion?”
His eyes didn’t leave yours.
“Yes.”
You felt the air shift between you. Unspoken, heavy.
Then, just like that, he stepped ahead of you again, resuming the walk as though the pause hadn’t happened at all.
You followed.
But your heart was beating faster.
And you weren’t sure why.
You were almost at your office when the change in guard was announced.
“Senator,” Fox said, pausing by the lift. “My shift’s ending. Commander Thorn will take over from here.”
You opened your mouth to ask something—anything—but he was already stepping back. Already gone.
And just like that, you felt it.
The cold absence where his presence had been.
The lift doors opened before the silence had a chance to stretch too far.
“Senator,” Thorn greeted, stepping out with that easy, assured confidence that Fox never wore.
His helmet was clipped to his belt this time, revealing the full sharpness of his jaw, the subtle smirk tugging one corner of his mouth upward. His expression was casual—friendly, even—but his eyes swept you over with that same tactical precision as Fox’s.
You noticed it, even if others wouldn’t.
“Commander Thorn,” you said, brushing a stray strand of hair back. “How fortunate. I was just getting bored of no conversation.”
Thorn chuckled. “That sounds like Fox.”
“He said maybe twelve words the entire time.”
“Four of them were probably your name and title.”
You smirked, but your tone turned dry. “And you’re any different?”
He fell into step beside you without needing to be told. “Maybe. Depends.”
“On?”
He tilted his head slightly. “Whether you want someone who listens, or someone who talks.”
You glanced up at him, not expecting that level of insight. “Bold for a man I barely know.”
“I’d say we know each other better than most already,” he said casually. “I’ve seen you argue with half the Senate, smile at the rest, and stumble out of a club at 0200 pretending you weren’t drunk.”
Your cheeks flushed. “I was not pretending.”
He grinned. “Then you were very convincing.”
You reached your office doors. The security droid scanned you and unlocked with a soft click. You didn’t go in right away.
“You’re not like him,” you said after a beat.
“Fox?” Thorn’s brow lifted. “No. He’s the wall. I’m the gate.”
You gave him a look.
“That’s either poetic or deeply concerning.”
He leaned slightly closer—close enough that you could feel the warmth of him, the sheer reality of the man behind the armor. “Just means I’m easier to talk to.”
You didn’t respond immediately.
But your fingers lingered a little longer on the door panel than they needed to.
“I’ll be inside for a few hours,” you said finally, voice softer now.
Thorn didn’t step back. “I’ll be right here.”
The door closed between you, but your heart was still beating just a little too loud.
⸻
You were seated at your desk, halfway through tearing apart a policy proposal when the alarms flared to life—blaring red lights streaking across the transparisteel windows of your office.
Your comms crackled a second later.
“All personnel, code red. Attack in progress. Eastern Senate wing compromised.”
You stood so fast your chair tipped over.
Outside your door, Thorn’s voice was already sharp and commanding.
“Stay inside, Senator. Lock the doors.”
“Thorn—”
“I said lock it.”
You hesitated for only a second before slamming your palm against the panel. The doors sealed shut with a hiss, cutting off the sounds beyond.
Your pulse thundered in your ears. The east wing. You didn’t need a layout map to know who worked down there.
Mon Mothma.
Riyo Chuchi.
You turned toward your comm panel and opened a direct line.
It didn’t go through.
The silence that followed was worse than any explosion.
Moments passed. Five. Ten. Long enough for doubt to slither into your chest.
Then the door unlocked.
You turned quickly—but not in fear. Readiness.
Thorn stepped inside, blaster still drawn. His armor was singed, one pauldron scraped, the other glinting with something wet and copper-dark.
“Are they okay?” you asked, voice too sharp, too desperate.
“One confirmed injured,” Thorn said. “Not fatal. Attackers fled. Still sweeping the halls.”
You exhaled, relief unspooling painfully down your spine.
Thorn crossed the room to you, checking the windows before stepping back toward the door.
“I’m getting you out,” he said.
“Now?”
“It’s not safe here.”
You followed him without hesitation.
But just before the hallway opened fully before you, another figure joined—emerging from the opposite end with dark armor, dark eyes, and a darker expression.
Fox.
He didn’t speak. Just looked at Thorn. Then at you.
Then back at Thorn.
Thorn gave a small, dry nod. “Guess command figured double was safer.”
Fox stepped into pace beside you, opposite Thorn.
Neither man said a word.
But you felt it.
The change. The pressure. The electricity.
Both commanders moved in unison—professional, focused, unshakable. But their attention wasn’t just on the halls or the shadows. It was on each other. Measuring. Reading. Holding something back.
And you?
You were caught directly between them.
Literally.
And, for the first time, maybe not unwillingly.
The Senate had been locked down, but your apartment—tucked within the guarded diplomat district—was cleared for return. Not safe, not exactly, but safer than a building that had just seen smoke and fire.
Fox and Thorn flanked you again.
The hover transport dropped you three streets out, citing security rerouting, so the rest of the way had to be walked. Late-night fog curled between the towers, headlights casting long shadows.
You should’ve been quiet. Should’ve been tense.
But something about the presence of both commanders beside you—so alike and yet impossibly different—made your voice turn lighter. Bolder.
“I feel like I’m being escorted by a wall and a statue,” you teased, glancing sideways. “Guess which is which.”
Thorn let out a low snort, barely audible.
Fox, predictably, did not react.
You smiled a little. Then pressed further.
“You really don’t say much, do you, Commander?” you asked, turning slightly toward Fox as your heels clicked against the pavement.
“Only when necessary.”
“Lucky for me I enjoy unnecessary things.”
Fox’s eyes didn’t flicker. Not outwardly. But he said nothing, which somehow made the game more interesting.
You leaned in, just enough to brush near his armor as you passed a narrow alley. “What if I said it’s necessary for me to hear you say something soft? Maybe something charming?”
Fox didn’t stop walking. But his gaze turned fully to you now, sharp and unreadable.
“Then I’d say you’re testing me,” he said lowly.
Your breath caught for a beat.
Behind you, Thorn cleared his throat—just once, quiet but pointed.
You looked back at him with a sly smile. “Don’t worry, Commander. I’m not starting a fight. Just making conversation.”
“You’re good at that,” Thorn said, polite but cool.
Was that… jealousy? No. Not quite. But close enough to touch it.
You reached your door and turned toward both men.
“Are either of you coming inside?” you asked, only half joking.
Fox didn’t answer. Thorn gave you a knowing smile.
“Not unless it’s protocol, Senator.”
You shrugged dramatically. “Shame.”
The locks activated with a soft click. You turned just before stepping through the threshold.
“Goodnight, Commander Thorn. Commander Fox.”
Fox gave you a single nod.
Thorn, ever the warmer one, offered a parting smile. “Sleep easy, Senator. We’ve got eyes on your building all night.”
You stepped inside.
And as the door closed behind you, you pressed your back to it… smiling. Just a little.
One was a wall. The other a gate.
And both were beginning to open.
⸻
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter
Commander Fox x Senator Reader x Commander Thorn
Summary: The senator becomes the quiet obsession of two elite commanders, sparking a slow-burn love triangle beneath the surface of duty and politics.
If anyone ever asked, you’d tell them you became a Senator by accident.
You weren’t born with a silver tongue or bred in the soft halls of Coruscant. No. You earned your seat by scraping your way up through the mess of planetary diplomacy, one bitter compromise at a time. And somehow—against your better judgment—you’d gotten good at it.
Politics were war without blasters.
And most days, you’d rather take a shot to the chest than attend another committee meeting.
Still, here you were—draped in crimson silks, shoulders squared like armor, and face carved into the perfect expression of interest. The Senate roared with debate. Systems cried for resources. Sycophants whispered and bartered behind you. But your voice—when you chose to use it—cut through like a vibroblade. That’s what made you dangerous.
Padmé once told you that change was a quiet thing, made in corridors and council rooms, not just battlefields. You told her it felt more like drowning slowly in bureaucracy. She just smiled like she knew a secret you didn’t.
The Senate was a performance.
A stage lined with robes instead of armor, filled with actors who knew how to posture but not how to listen.
You hated it.
And yet, you were one of its stars—elected against the odds, sharp-tongued, unrelenting, and quietly feared by those who underestimated you. You never pretended to like the political game. You just played it better than most.
Still, days like this tested your patience. The emergency session dragged past the second hour, voices rising, layered with false concern and masked self-interest. You didn’t roll your eyes—but it was a near thing.
“Senator,” came the calm voice of a nearby aide. “Security detail has arrived to sweep the outer hall. Commander Fox, Commander Thorn.”
You turned your head slightly as the two men entered the chamber.
Fox came first.
Red armor, regulation-sharp posture, unreadable expression. His presence was quiet but absolute, a man built for control. He walked with measured steps, every movement efficient. You watched him briefly—no longer than anyone else in the room—and noted how his gaze swept the perimeter with military precision.
He didn’t look at you. Not directly. Not for more than a second.
But you noticed the exact moment he registered you.
His shoulders didn’t shift. His mouth didn’t twitch. Nothing gave him away.
But you were good at reading people. And Fox? He was good at not being read.
Thorn followed.
Equally sharp, but louder in presence. His armor bore the polished gleam of someone who took pride in every inch of presentation. He offered a crisp nod to the aides and exchanged a brief, professional word with Senator Organa.
His eyes passed over you once. No pause. No flicker. But the angle of his head adjusted half a degree your way when he moved to stand by the chamber doors. Like he’d marked your position—nothing more.
Professional. Respectful. Untouched.
You exhaled slowly and turned back to your datapad.
Two Commanders. Two versions of unshakable.
You’d been warned of their reputations, of course. Fox, the stoic hammer of Coruscant. Thorn, the bold shield. Both deeply loyal to the Guard. Both rarely assigned together. Their presence meant the Senate was bracing for tension—possibly violence.
You liked them already.
Not because they were charming. Not because they were handsome—though they were, infuriatingly so.
But because they didn’t stare. Didn’t smirk. Didn’t approach with the practiced familiarity of most men who wanted something from a Senator.
No, they were disciplined. Detached.
And that, somehow, made them more dangerous than the rest.
⸻
Later, as the session adjourned and conversation bled into the marble corridors, you passed by them on your way to the lift.
Fox gave a slight incline of his head. Barely a greeting.
Thorn stood perfectly still, gaze straight ahead.
You didn’t stop. You didn’t speak.
But as the lift doors closed behind you, you felt it in your chest—that faint, inexplicable tightness. The kind that warned you of a fight you hadn’t seen coming.
And would never be able to vote your way out of.
⸻
The reception was loud.
Not in volume—but in elegance. Every glass clink, every diplomatic smile, every strategically placed compliment. That was how politicians shouted: with opulence, posture, and carefully crafted subtext.
You stood among it all, still in your robes from earlier, the deep crimson of your sleeves catching the soft amber light of the chandeliers. Surrounding you were names that made the galaxy shiver: Organa, Amidala, Mothma, Chuchi. Allies. Friends. Survivors.
You sipped something you didn’t like and watched the room, bored.
“Twice in one day?” Mon Mothma leaned in gently. “You deserve a medal.”
“Or a decent drink,” you muttered.
Padmé snorted into her glass.
You gave them a smile—small, real—and let your eyes drift.
And there they were. Again.
Commander Fox stood posted by the far archway.
Commander Thorn lingered near the entry steps. Both in armor. Both on duty. Both immaculately indifferent to the golden reception unfolding around them.
You could’ve ignored them.
You should’ve.
But after a half-hour of polite conversation and nothing to sink your teeth into, the idea of a genuine challenge was too appealing to resist.
You slipped away from your group, threading through gowns and murmurs. Your steps were casual but deliberate.
Thorn noticed first. You caught the faint movement of his helmet tilting. Then, quickly and without announcement, you redirected toward Fox.
He didn’t flinch. Not when you stopped a polite distance from him. Not when you met his visor directly. Not even when you tilted your head and offered the first word.
“You know,” you said mildly, “you’re very good at pretending I’m not standing here.”
There was a beat of silence.
Then: “I’m on duty, Senator.”
You gave him a slow nod. “So you are. Must be terribly dull work, watching senators pretend they aren’t scheming.”
“I’ve seen worse.”
“Really?” You leaned in slightly. “What’s worse than watching politicians drink for four hours straight?”
He didn’t answer. But there was a pause—a longer one than regulation probably allowed.
Then finally: “This isn’t the place for conversation.”
“Neither was the Senate floor,” you replied, tone still light. “But you seemed comfortable enough ignoring me there, too.”
At that, something shifted. Barely.
His stance remained rigid. But there was a tightness in his voice now. Controlled tension.
“I don’t make it a habit to engage senators unnecessarily.”
You smiled. Not smug—genuinely amused.
“Don’t worry, Commander. I’m not here to engage you unnecessarily. I just wanted to see if you had a voice beneath all that silence.”
Another pause.
Then, quietly, like it had to be pried loose from steel:
“You’ve heard it now.”
And with that, he returned his gaze forward, unreadable once again.
You lingered a second longer than appropriate. Then turned, walking back to the crowd without looking over your shoulder.
Across the room, Thorn watched the entire exchange.
Didn’t move. Didn’t comment. But his gaze followed you as you rejoined your peers.
Unlike Fox, Thorn had no need for stillness. His restraint was a choice.
And he’d just decided not to intervene.
Not yet.
⸻
You hated how the armor caught the light.
Crimson and white, clean-cut, unblemished—too perfect. Commander Thorn didn’t just wear his armor; he carried it like a statement. Like confidence forged in durasteel.
He stood near one of the tall reception windows now, half-shadowed by draping silk and flickering light. Unlike Fox, who radiated stillness, Thorn watched everything in motion. His gaze tracked movement like a soldier born for the battlefield—alert, calculating, assessing.
But not unkind.
You’d caught his eye earlier during your exchange with Fox. He hadn’t interfered. Hadn’t so much as shifted his weight. But you saw the way he watched you walk away.
And now, with your patience for schmoozing officially dead, you veered toward him with no hesitation.
He acknowledged you before you spoke. A small nod. That alone told you he was already more accommodating than his brother-in-arms.
“Senator,” he said. Not cold. Not warm. Polite. Neutral.
“Commander Thorn,” you echoed, coming to a stop beside him. “You look like you’ve spent the last hour resisting the urge to roll your eyes.”
His mouth twitched. Almost a smile. “Discipline.”
“Right,” you said dryly. “That thing I’m told I lack.”
“Wouldn’t be so sure. You made it through three conversations with Senator Ask Aak without drawing a weapon.”
“That is discipline,” you murmured, half to yourself.
Thorn’s gaze didn’t waver, but there was something in the tilt of his head, the faint ease in his shoulders. He wasn’t as closed-off as Fox, but still impossibly hard to read. He didn’t lean in. Didn’t flirt. But he listened. Sharply.
“You don’t like these events,” he said plainly.
You raised an eyebrow. “I’m shocked it’s that obvious.”
“You’ve looked at the clock seven times.”
You smirked. “Maybe I was counting the seconds until someone interesting finally spoke to me.”
He said nothing to that—no flustered denial, no cocky retort. Just the same steady, unreadable look. But his fingers tapped once—just once—against the side of his thigh.
Interesting.
“I take it you don’t like politicians,” you added.
“I’m a Coruscant Guard, Senator. I don’t get the luxury of liking or disliking.”
“That’s not an answer.”
He turned his head slightly, visor reflecting soft gold.
“It’s the only one I’m giving you. For now.”
You were about to press that—to tease it open, to see if there was a warmer man behind the armor—but fate, cruel and punctual, had other plans.
“Senator!” came a voice from behind you. Shrill. Forced.
You didn’t have to turn to know who it was.
Senator Orn Free Taa. Slime.
Thorn’s posture straightened by the inch. You fought the urge to groan.
“Senator,” you greeted coolly, turning.
“I must speak with you about your position on the Sevarcos embargo. It’s urgent.” He smiled like a Hutt—greasy and too wide. “We can’t keep putting blind faith in the neutrality of mining guilds.”
You glanced at Thorn once more. He didn’t move. But the angle of his helmet, ever so subtle, told you he was still watching.
You gave him a single step back. The silent kind of goodbye.
He didn’t stop you. But his voice, soft and unhurried, followed you as you turned.
“Be careful, Senator. You look like you’re about to say what you really think.”
You smirked.
“Don’t worry, Commander. I’ve survived worse than honesty.”
⸻
“By the stars,” you hissed as the door closed behind you, muffling the tail end of the diplomatic reception, “I’m going to strangle Taa with his own headtails.”
Mon Mothma, lounging with practiced poise on your office settee, didn’t even flinch. “That’s the third time you’ve threatened to kill a fellow senator this month.”
“It’s not a threat if I have plans.” You flung your datapad onto the desk and tore off your formal sash like it personally offended you. “He cornered me twice. Once about mining guilds, and once about ‘strengthening our bipartisan bond,’ whatever the hell that means.”
Mon hummed, sipping something chilled. “You’re too good at your job. That’s the problem.”
You collapsed beside her, robe twisted at the collar and hair loosening from its earlier neatness. “I swear, if I get one more leering invitation to a strategy meeting over dinner—”
“You’ll start accepting them and sabotaging their food.”
You sighed deeply. “Tempting.”
The soft clink of glass was the only reply for a moment. It was late now. The reception had dwindled, but your irritation hadn’t. The pressure. The performance. The underhanded proposals thinly veiled behind political niceties. You hated it. Hated the hypocrisy. Hated that you had to smile while enduring it.
“I just—” you started again, quieter now. “I didn’t sign up for this to climb power ladders. I wanted to help. Not play diplomat dress-up while watching bills get butchered by people who care more about their name than the outcome.”
Mon glanced sideways at you, ever the picture of composed empathy. “And yet, you still manage to do good.”
You scoffed but said nothing more. Your throat felt tight in that old, familiar way. Not tears. Just frustration. A weight you couldn’t always name.
A polite knock cut the quiet.
You blinked, sat straighter. Mon rose, brushing down her dress with a grace you could never quite copy.
“Enter,” you called, standing as the door slid open.
Commander Fox stepped in.
Of course.
His armor gleamed despite the late hour. Hands clasped behind his back, posture impeccable, expression unreadable as always. A faint shimmer of exhaustion touched the edges of his movements, but it never cracked the facade.
“Apologies for the interruption, Senator,” he said, voice even, “but I’m required to confirm your quarters have been secured following the reception.”
You raised an eyebrow. “You’re personally doing room checks now, Commander?”
“Protocol,” he said simply. “A precaution. There’s been increased chatter about potential targeting of senators affiliated with the Trade Route Oversight.”
You and Mon exchanged a look.
“I’ll give you two a moment,” she said lightly, already stepping out. “Try not to threaten him with silverware.”
The door hissed shut behind her.
You turned to Fox, arms crossing loosely over your chest. “You weren’t stationed here earlier. Thorn had this wing.”
“He was reassigned.”
“How convenient,” you murmured, studying him.
Fox didn’t blink.
You sighed. “Well? Do you need me to stand still while you sweep for bombs? Or is this the part where you sternly lecture me about walking away from my escort earlier?”
To your surprise, there was the slightest pause. A fraction of a beat too long.
“…You’re not as unreadable as you think,” you added, gaze narrowing. “You listen like you’re memorizing every word.”
“I am.”
That surprised you. Just a little.
“But not,” he continued, “because I intend to use any of it. Only because I’ve learned the most dangerous people in the galaxy are the ones everyone else stops listening to.”
Your arms dropped to your sides.
For once, you didn’t have a clever reply. Just a pulse that thudded too loud in the quiet.
Fox stepped past you, eyes scanning the perimeter of the room. His tone was quieter when he spoke again.
“You don’t need to pretend you’re unaffected. Not with me. But you do need to be careful, Senator. You’re surrounded by predators—”
You turned slightly. “And what are you?”
He looked at you then. Finally. Even through the helmet, it felt like impact.
“Trained,” he said.
Then he stepped back toward the door.
“Your quarters are secure. Good night, Senator.”
And just like that, he was gone.
You stood in the silence, heart still. Breath caught somewhere too deep in your chest.
Too good to show interest.
But stars, did he listen.
⸻
Next Chapter
Tech x Fem!Reader
Warnings: Suggestive content, spicy tension, clothing still on, touches and innuendo, mild dominance/control themes
You’d noticed it before—how Tech’s fingers twitched just slightly when you leaned over him to grab a datapad. How his jaw clenched when you touched his shoulder in passing. The way his eyes—behind those lenses—followed you a fraction too long.
You didn’t push. Not at first. But you knew.
You knew.
And you waited.
Until now.
The Marauder was parked and quiet. Everyone else was either sleeping or out doing recon. You stayed behind under the excuse of “gear maintenance,” but Tech knew that was a lie. You could see it in the way he hadn’t looked up from his diagnostics once since you sat down across from him. But the corner of his mouth twitched like he was waiting for something.
The tension was coiled between you like a tripwire.
You stretched, slowly, arms overhead—shirt lifting just slightly at the waist—and Tech’s eyes flicked upward before he caught himself and looked back down.
But not fast enough.
You smiled.
“Problem, Tech?”
He adjusted his goggles. “No. Merely running recalibrations on the navigation matrix. Your movement caught my periphery.”
“My movement?”
He paused. “…yes.”
You stood and crossed to him, leaning on the console, your hip nearly brushing his shoulder.
“I don’t think it’s the matrix that needs recalibrating.”
He stilled.
When he looked up this time, there was something… not clinical in his expression. Something sharp. Focused. Hungry.
“You’re provoking a reaction,” he said, voice low.
“I know.”
He rose slowly, the air between you crackling with heat. He stepped forward—and kept stepping until your back hit the bulkhead behind you. The flat metal cooled your skin where your spine met it. His hand came up beside your head, not touching but close enough to make your breath catch.
“I’ve been very patient,” he murmured, eyes scanning yours like he was mapping terrain.
“Too patient,” you said, voice a whisper.
His hand ghosted up your arm. “You want satisfaction.”
It wasn’t a question.
You didn’t answer. You didn’t have to.
He leaned in, lips brushing your jaw—not quite kissing, not yet. His hand slipped around your waist, fingers splayed, controlling without force.
“I’m accustomed to solving problems with precision,” he said, mouth at your ear now, voice as steady as a scalpel. “And I have studied you—extensively.”
You let out a sound that wasn’t quite a laugh.
“You’ve been studying me?”
“I observe everything,” he said simply. “The way your breath hitches when I remove my gloves. The way your pupils dilate when I speak close to your ear. The way you pretend not to notice when I watch you.”
His hand moved lower—fingertips dragging slowly, teasing over fabric.
“I’ve considered all variables,” he went on. “The tension. The time. The proximity. And I’ve concluded…”
His lips finally pressed to yours—precise, controlled, until you responded with something not controlled at all. Then he let go. Just a little.
You moaned against his mouth, hands gripping the front of his gear, pulling him in. His kiss deepened, mouth commanding now, and he pressed you harder into the wall, like he’d been waiting months for this.
Maybe he had.
When he pulled back, barely, he breathed:
“I am very thorough.”
You laughed, a little breathless, a little wrecked.
“I can tell.”
Tech’s hand curved along the inside of your thigh, over clothes, but still enough to make you shudder.
He tilted his head. “Your reaction suggests positive feedback.”
You kissed him again—harder this time—and gasped against his mouth. “Keep going and I’ll give you a damn thesis.”
His smirk was quick and hot and wicked.
“Excellent. I do enjoy peer-reviewed results.”
And then he was kissing you again, touch deliberate, every movement calculated for maximum effect—like you were another piece of tech he had mastered. Only this time, you were the one burning under his hands, unraveling under precision.
No chaos.
No wild passion.
Just sharp edges.
Purpose.
Satisfaction.
Salve! I was wondering if you could do a 501st x Fem!Reader where she can comfort the boys after they have nightmares. Cuddly and fluffy fic? Love your work! 💙🇳🇴
501st x Fem!Reader
⸻
The war was quiet tonight, at least on this side of the stars.
Your bunk was tucked into the corner of the 501st’s temporary barracks, a little pocket of calm in a galaxy always set to burn. The lights were dim, the hum of the base a low lull, and most of the troopers were supposed to be asleep.
But you’d learned that sleep didn’t come easy to men who’d seen too much.
That’s why you stayed awake—your blankets soft and open, arms ready, heart steady.
The first to appear was Hardcase—because of course it was. Loud in everything he did except when he was hurting. You heard his footsteps even before you saw him.
“Hey,” he said sheepishly, scratching the back of his neck. “Couldn’t shut my brain off. Kept hearing the gunfire… y’know. Just noise. Dumb.”
You patted the spot beside you. “It’s not dumb.”
Hardcase flopped down like a kicked puppy, curling into your side with his head pressed against your chest. “You smell better than blaster fire,” he mumbled.
You chuckled, brushing a hand through his wild hair. “High praise.”
A few minutes later, Echo slipped in like a ghost, eyes hollow.
“Wasn’t even my nightmare,” he whispered. “It was Fives’. I heard him in his sleep.”
“Then bring him too.”
Echo looked back over his shoulder. Sure enough, Fives emerged from the shadows, rubbing his eyes.
“You’re like a kriffing magnet,” Fives grumbled, but he smiled when he saw you and Hardcase.
“Only for broken things,” you teased softly.
“You say that like it’s a bad thing,” Fives replied, nestling in beside Echo, his back brushing yours. You reached back and grabbed his hand, grounding him.
The bunk was growing crowded—but there was always room.
Kix came next, grumbling about how it wasn’t “medically advisable” for this many people to share a bunk, but you knew better.
“You’re not here for medical advice, are you?” you asked.
“…No,” he muttered, surrendering as he slid under the blanket at your feet, resting his head near your knees.
Then Appo arrived, quiet and unsure, his helmet still on.
“You can take it off,” you said gently. “You don’t have to wear the war in here.”
He hesitated… then removed it.
The look in his eyes told you everything: too many losses. Too much weight.
You pulled him down beside you. “Just for tonight, let it go.”
Jesse and Dogma came together—one cracked jokes, the other said nothing. But both of them settled close, drawn by the comfort you offered without needing to ask.
Eventually, even Rex came.
He stood at the edge of the pile like a soldier standing watch. Not ready to be vulnerable. Not yet.
“Captain?” you said softly.
His eyes flicked to yours.
You didn’t pressure him. Just opened your arm, just a little, just enough.
Rex hesitated… then stepped forward and sank to the floor beside your bunk, resting his head against your thigh. You ran your fingers through his hair, slow and steady.
No one spoke for a while. The room was warm with breath and body heat, filled with the soft sound of steady inhales.
For just a few hours, there was no war. No armor. No titles. Just tired men wrapped around someone who loved them.
You pressed your lips to the crown of Fives’ head, gave Jesse’s hand a squeeze, and reached down to cup Rex’s cheek.
“You’re safe,” you whispered. “All of you. Tonight, you’re safe.”
And the nightmares stayed away.
Commander Thorn x Senator Reader
The door to the medcenter’s private lounge hissed shut behind you.
Thorn stood by the window, shoulders square, helmet tucked under his arm. He hadn’t moved since your approach—not even when you softly said his name. He just stared out over the Coruscant skyline like it held all the answers he didn’t want to give.
“You didn’t have to say any of that,” you murmured.
He didn’t turn. “You shouldn’t have heard it.”
“I did.”
Silence. The kind that suffocates instead of soothes.
“I almost died today,” you said, quieter now. “And I wasn’t afraid—not until I thought I wouldn’t see you again.”
That got him. His jaw clenched, his hand flexed slightly around the helmet.
Still, he didn’t turn.
You stepped closer.
“I know what I am to Palpatine,” you said. “I know what I am to the Senate. But I also know what I am to myself. And I decide who I fight for. Who I—”
You stopped yourself.
He finally turned.
His gaze locked on yours, unreadable. But there was fire under it. Desperation held at bay by sheer force of discipline.
You reached up slowly and brushed your fingers across his cheekbone.
Then you kissed his cheek—softly, gently—just a press of lips and intent.
He inhaled like it hurt. Like that tiny moment cracked something deep in him he’d welded shut for too long.
You barely had time to step back before his hand caught your wrist.
“Don’t,” he warned, voice hoarse.
“Don’t what?” you asked, eyes searching his. “Don’t remind you you’re human? Don’t care about the man who’s taken a thousand blaster bolts for people who’ll never say thank you?”
His grip on your wrist tightened—but not in anger.
In surrender.
When he kissed you, it wasn’t gentle.
It was weeks—months—of denial and fury and silent longing crashing into one devastating moment. His hand cupped the back of your neck, pulling you flush to him, mouth slanting against yours with heat and hunger and restraint just barely breaking.
You gasped against his lips, fingers curling into the chest plate of his armor.
He pulled back only slightly, forehead resting against yours, breath ragged.
“This can’t happen,” he whispered. “Not with the world watching.”
“No one’s watching right now.”
Another breath.
Another pause.
“Stars help me.”
And then he kissed you again—this time slower, deeper, with the kind of reverence that felt like goodbye…but tasted like finally.
⸻
You didn’t see Thorn for the rest of the night.
He left with a muttered apology and a promise to update the security perimeter. Left you standing in that medcenter hallway with your lips tingling and your heart pounding like it had just broken orbit.
By morning, he was back to his place at your side—precise, professional, and maddeningly unreadable.
But you felt it. Every time he stood too close. Every time his fingers brushed yours when he handed over a datapad. Every time you looked up from your notes and found him already watching you.
The morning dragged with briefings, follow-up reports, and a thousand quiet, political fires to douse. The media was frothing at the mouth, both condemning and romanticizing the assassination attempt. Holonet headlines split between calling you reckless and righteous. Some claimed the attack was staged.
None of that mattered.
Because your speech on clone rights was in twenty-four hours, and everything would either change or implode.
Which is why, after dodging three lobbyists and an overzealous committee head, you found yourself in the Chancellor’s private garden, seated across from him in the dappled sunlight of the Senate’s oldest courtyard.
“You never were good at letting people protect you,” Sheev said lightly, sipping his tea. His guards, including Fox, stood discreetly in the background. Yours stood just as close. Thorn, like a shadow.
“I don’t need protection,” you replied, tone too sharp. “I need the truth.”
Sheev smiled—soft, amused, a little tired. “Ah. There she is.”
You frowned. “You always say that. What do you mean by it?”
His eyes flicked toward yours, and for the briefest moment, something ancient passed between you. Not cruel. Not kind. Just… knowing.
“You forget, my dear,” he said quietly, “I’ve known you since before you even knew who you were.”
You blinked. “Sheev…”
“I warned you this bill would make enemies.” He set his cup down gently. “And still you press forward. Still you speak for them, even when they cannot speak for themselves. That’s why I… care. Why I sent the guards before you even asked.”
You didn’t respond right away. A breeze lifted the hem of your shawl. Thorn shifted behind you, ever-present, ever silent.
“Sheev… Why do you always look out for me, really?” you asked at last, softly.
His smile was small, secretive. “A legacy. A spark. Perhaps… the only one left who remembers who I was before all this.”
He reached out and gently patted your bandaged arm. “So take care, my dear. The brighter you burn, the more shadows you cast.”
Later that evening, as you reviewed the final draft of your speech, you felt the tension coil tighter in the room.
Thorn stood by the window, pretending to review security updates. But you knew he wasn’t reading them.
“I’m still doing it,” you said, not looking up from your datapad.
“I know.”
“And you’re still going to try and stop anyone from hurting me.”
“I’ll kill them first.”
You glanced up.
Thorn’s face was blank. But his eyes weren’t.
You stood and walked toward him, datapad forgotten.
“This doesn’t scare you?” you asked. “What’s about to happen?”
“I’ve been bred for war,” he replied. “But you… you’re marching into something I can’t shoot my way out of.”
You stepped closer.
He didn’t move.
“They’ll come for you after this,” he said. “They’ll smear you. Silence you. Maybe worse.”
“I don’t care.”
He looked down at you, jaw tight.
“I do.”
There was no kiss this time. No heat. Just quiet. Just that fragile thing neither of you could name anymore.
Then he whispered, almost against his will,
“If I lose you… I lose the only good thing I’ve ever had.”
⸻
The Chamber was filled with a hundred murmuring voices, thousands of glowing pods drifting through its cavernous air like stars in orbit—an artificial galaxy of opinions, power, and politics.
You stood at its center.
Not on a podium.
Not behind the usual barrier between you and them.
You requested to speak from the floor, where soldiers stood during war briefings. Where men like Thorn bled for a Republic that still debated whether they were people or property.
The moment your pod activated and floated to the center, the chamber dimmed. Silence rippled outward. The Chancellor looked down from his high throne, unmoving. The Senators stared, curious.
And Thorn?
He stood by the wall behind you, a silent sentinel, his helmet clipped to his belt. He watched you like the entire galaxy depended on it.
Because maybe it did.
You exhaled slowly, adjusted the mic, and began.
“I stand before you today not as a politician,” you said, “but as a citizen of the Republic… and as someone who refuses to look away any longer.”
A few murmurs. Standard fare. You kept going.
“The Republic abolished slavery. We enshrined freedom and autonomy into our laws. And yet—every single day—we send a slave army to die for us.”
That got attention.
Real, shifting, heavy attention.
You could feel it in the air. The stirring. The discomfort.
“I have seen firsthand how the clones live. How they are bred, trained, deployed—and discarded. And I ask you this: when did we decide that genetically engineered soldiers were somehow less deserving of the rights we promised every sentient being in this galaxy?”
One senator stood abruptly. “These are dangerous accusations!”
“They are truths,” you countered, voice ringing clear. “I am not here to shame the army. I am here to shame us. They serve with honor. We lead with cowardice.”
Palpatine did not react.
Not visibly.
But you saw his fingers fold together slowly, precisely.
You turned slightly, catching Thorn’s eyes briefly. He gave you the smallest of nods.
“They are not expendable. They are not tools. They are men. Brothers. Sons. Heroes. And they deserve recognition, freedom, and the right to choose their own futures.”
You reached into your sleeve and produced a small datapad.
“This bill—The Sentient Rights Amendment—will enshrine personhood into law for all clone troopers, mandating post-war compensation, choice of discharge, and full citizenship.”
Outrage. Cheers. Scoffs. A wave of sound rolled over the chamber.
You let it.
You wanted it.
Because silence had kept them enslaved for too long.
You looked straight at the Chancellor’s pod.
And for once, his smile didn’t reach his eyes.
“I have been warned. Threatened. Nearly killed. But I will not stop.”
Your voice dropped slightly, but the words struck harder than ever.
“Because if we cannot recognize the humanity in those who fight for us… then perhaps we never had any to begin with.”
The mic shut off.
Silence fell once more.
And in that breathless moment, your eyes found Thorn again—still unmoving, but his hand had curled into a fist against his thigh.
Not out of rage.
Out of hope.
And maybe… something dangerously close to pride.
⸻
The door to your private quarters sealed behind you with a soft hiss.
Your fingers trembled—not from fear, but adrenaline still crackling in your veins like an aftershock. You’d done it. You’d stood before the entire Senate and spoken the truth, every brutal syllable. No sugarcoating. No diplomacy. Just raw, righteous fire.
Your hand reached for the decanter near the bar, but before you could pour, you sensed him.
Thorn. Silent. Present. A force of nature in your periphery.
“I didn’t ask for a shadow tonight,” you said over your shoulder, keeping your voice light. “Unless you’re here to drink with me.”
“You were nearly killed last week,” he replied. “You’re not getting one night off from protection because you’re feeling brave.”
You finally looked at him.
He stood just inside the doorway, helm tucked under one arm, red kama dark in the low lighting. His face unreadable—always unreadable—but his eyes had that sharp, glowing heat that you were beginning to recognize. Something he kept buried. Something you kept digging up.
“You heard it all?” you asked, quieter now.
He nodded once.
“What’d you think?”
Thorn didn’t answer right away. Instead, he crossed the room with slow, deliberate steps. Each one sounded louder than it should have. Maybe because your heart wouldn’t stop pounding. Maybe because you wanted to hear him move, like confirmation that he was real.
When he stopped in front of you, barely a foot away, you could smell the faint trace of durasteel and citrus polish that always clung to him.
“You speak like a weapon,” he said, voice low. “You make people listen. You make them feel.”
That wasn’t what you expected. “I make them angry.”
“You make them remember they still have souls.”
There it was again—that crack in the armor. That flicker of something he refused to name. But it was closer now. Closer than ever.
You looked up at him, suddenly too aware of the space between you.
And the fact that neither of you was stepping back.
“Thorn,” you said softly, unsure what was about to happen.
He leaned forward, head tilting just slightly until his forehead almost touched yours. Almost.
“I remember everything,” he murmured. “Every time you test me. Every time you look at me like you’re daring me to slip.”
“I don’t mean to—”
“You do.”
A beat of silence.
Your breath caught.
And his gloved hand reached up, slow, steady—cupping your cheek like he was touching something sacred. He didn’t kiss you. Not yet. But his thumb brushed the edge of your jaw, and your resolve shattered like glass beneath his calloused touch.
“I can’t be what you want,” he said, jaw tight. “Not while this war is still burning.”
“I don’t need perfect,” you whispered. “I just need you.”
He closed his eyes, leaning into your touch.
And for a single, stolen moment, his walls collapsed.
You pressed your lips to his—not out of seduction, but desperation.
And Thorn… let it happen.
Then returned it.
Firm. Unapologetic. Hands gripping your waist like a man starved of something only you could give.
When he finally pulled away, breath ragged, his forehead rested against yours.
“This doesn’t change who I am,” he warned.
“I wouldn’t want it to.”
“You’re going to make this impossible, aren’t you?”
You smiled, eyes still closed. “That’s kind of my thing.”
⸻
The Senate floor was still echoing with the aftermath of your speech. The proposed bill—once a bold declaration—was now a detonated explosive, and the shockwaves had begun to rattle the Republic’s most carefully constructed pillars. Some senators were emboldened. Some were enraged. But most… were afraid.
And fear was Sheev’s favorite thing.
So when you received his personal request for a private meeting—no guards, no aides—you didn’t hesitate. You knew what it meant.
This wasn’t a request.
This was a reckoning.
Sheev stood at the broad window overlooking the City, hands clasped behind his back, as though he were observing a galaxy already in his grasp. His robes shimmered faintly in the dim light. For once, he didn’t mask the edge in his voice when you entered.
“You should have listened when I told you to let this go,” he said.
You crossed your arms. “I’ve never listened to you when it mattered. Why start now?”
He turned to face you slowly, expression carved from marble. “This bill has made enemies of powerful people. Systems that were once on our side are pulling their support. You’re fracturing the illusion of control. Of order.”
“Good,” you said coolly. “Maybe they’ll finally see that this war isn’t order—it’s manipulation. It’s slavery with a shinier name.”
A flash of irritation crossed his face. “You are standing on the edge of a very thin wire, my dear. And I am the one who decides if you fall.”
Your gaze sharpened, steel beneath silk. “So don’t catch me next time?”
He blinked. Slightly caught off guard.
You took a step forward. Not threatening—but unshaken.
“You want to protect me, Sheev. Because once, we were friends. You watched me rise in this Senate. Watched me set rooms on fire with my words. And maybe—maybe—there’s a part of you that remembers what it felt like to believe in something before power hollowed you out.”
His mouth twitched. A rare, dangerous smile.
“I protect what I can control,” he said simply.
You tilted your head. “Then that explains it. Why you’re finally done protecting me.”
Silence settled like dust between you.
Then, you let the words fall from your lips like the cut of a knife:
“You’re not the puppet anymore. You’re the master. No more hidden hands. No more cloaks and whispers.”
His face remained neutral, but something shifted behind his eyes. The faintest flicker. Not surprise—no, he was beyond that. But perhaps a recognition. Of danger. Of defiance.
You stepped closer, voice quiet but sharp as a vibroblade.
“You want strings? Find another doll. Because I won’t dance for you. Not in chains. Not ever.”
For a moment, he just stared.
Then he chuckled, low and slow.
“You’re braver than most,” he said softly. “But bravery is so often mistaken for foolishness. And foolish senators tend to meet… premature ends.”
You didn’t flinch.
“Then I suppose I’ll just have to be loud enough that the whole galaxy hears me before I go.”
You left the Chancellor’s office with your jaw set and heart hammering. The air outside the Senate complex felt thinner somehow. Like the planet knew. Like something knew.
There was a weight on your chest as you descended the polished steps, the kind you couldn’t reason away. Thorn wasn’t waiting for you—he had been pulled to another meeting, a reassignment shuffle. You were supposed to be protected. But at the Chancellor’s request… you’d come alone.
Your speeder sat sleek and silent in the private loading dock. You didn’t notice the subtle shimmer of tampered wiring along the undercarriage. Didn’t feel the wrongness in the air as you keyed in the start code.
Too angry. Too rattled. Too sure of yourself.
You rocketed upward into the Coruscant skyline.
And then everything ruptured.
Not in fire—not at first. It was more like the air being ripped apart. Then heat. Then white light and spinning glass and screaming metal and a blinding flash that swallowed the world.
Your speeder broke apart mid-air. Rigged. Remote-triggered.
There was no time to scream. No time to brace.
You were weightless.
Then…
Nothing.
⸻
He didn’t run.
He walked with iron in his spine and a hollow in his chest. Walked like a man who already knew, but needed to see with his own eyes before the earth gave out under him.
Fox was there. No words exchanged.
They didn’t need to be.
She was already gone when they pulled her out of the wreckage. No pulse. No miracles. Just wrecked beauty and blood on marble skin.
Thorn stood over the body, jaw clenched, fingers shaking ever so slightly as he reached out and brushed a piece of charred hair from her forehead.
“I was right behind you,” he said hoarsely. “I was coming.”
He didn’t cry.
He didn’t move.
Just stood there, muscles locked in silence, until a nurse gently placed her hand on his arm.
“I’m sorry,” she whispered.
He nodded once. Then left the room like a man retreating from a war he’d already lost.
⸻
Later That Night Fox stood before Chancellor Palpatine.
“She’s dead,” Fox said, his voice low, unreadable.
Palpatine stood with his back to the towering windows, the light of Coruscant’s endless skyline gleaming coldly on his robes. He didn’t turn.
“I know,” he said quietly.
There was no satisfaction in his voice. No cunning, no venom. Just… stillness.
“She was my niece.”
Fox froze.
Palpatine finally turned to face him, eyes shadowed but bright—burning with something deeper than grief.
“Not by blood most would count,” he said. “But I raised her like my own. Protected her. Watched her grow into that firebrand of a woman.” He inhaled slowly, his hands clasped behind his back. “She defied me to the last breath. As I expected.”
Fox’s throat worked. “Then why—?”
“I didn’t order this,” Palpatine interrupted sharply, the chill in his voice sharp as a blade. “I warned her to stop because I knew it was coming. I heard whispers. But I never gave the command.”
Silence stretched between them.
“I want the one who arranged it,” Palpatine said, voice dropping to a deadly low. “I want them found. I want them dragged before me, crawling, broken, pleading for death.”
He stepped closer to Fox, and though his posture was composed, the darkness behind his gaze crackled.
“She was mine. And my blood has been spilled.”
He paused. The mask of the Chancellor slipped just enough for the monster beneath to bleed through.
“Tell Thorn,” he said, voice like a storm about to break, “that if he truly loved her—he will find the ones responsible… before I do.”
Fox nodded stiffly, spine straight. “Yes, Chancellor.”
“And Fox,” Palpatine said, voice lowering once more, “when we find them… there will be no mercy.”
⸻
Previous Part
Commander Thorn x Senator Reader
It was late—later than it should’ve been for a senator still in heels and warpaint, sprawled across the plush bench of her apartment’s balcony with a drink in hand.
You heard the door behind you hiss open and didn’t need to look.
“Come to stand in the shadows again, Commander?” you asked, not unkindly.
Thorn didn’t answer right away. His boots were heavy against the stone. Methodical. Closer.
“I never left,” he said.
You turned your head, gaze trailing up from the rim of your glass to where he stood in that same godsdamn perfect stance. Helmet in hand. Armor lit by the city’s glow.
“You know, I’ve had men try to seduce me with less intensity than you just standing there.”
Thorn’s jaw tightened. “That’s not what I’m here for.”
“No,” you said, rising to your feet, slow and measured. “You’re here because someone tried to kill me and the Chancellor likes keeping his headaches alive.”
You stepped toward him. Close. Too close.
“When I had lunch with Sheev today,” you murmured, voice quiet and dangerous. “He said nothing. Smiled too wide. Dodged every answer like a trained politician, which—fine, he is. But he’s also worried. About me. About you.”
Thorn said nothing.
Your fingers brushed the edge of his pauldron, then up to the rigid line of his neck. He didn’t move.
“Fox had a talk with you, didn’t he?” you whispered, tipping your head to the side. “Warned you off. Told you I was dangerous.”
His breath hitched, barely audible. “You are.”
You laughed softly. “And yet here you are.”
You reached up—slow, deliberate—and your fingers touched his face. A gloved hand caught your wrist, but not before your thumb brushed his cheekbone. Warm. Real.
He held your wrist, not tightly, but firmly. And still, he didn’t pull away.
His eyes searched yours like they were looking for the part of you that might break him.
“I can’t,” he said hoarsely.
“I know,” you said, and your voice was softer now. “But you want to.”
His eyes closed briefly. The silence that followed was full of all the things he would never say. Couldn’t say.
You leaned forward—just a breath, your lips a whisper from his—but you stopped yourself. A sharp inhale. A blink of clarity.
You pulled back slowly, letting your hand fall.
And this time, he let you.
“I should go inside,” you said quietly, and without looking back, you walked toward the open doors.
Thorn stayed behind, jaw clenched, hands shaking ever so slightly at his sides.
He’d stood on a hundred battlefields without faltering.
And tonight, he’d barely survived a senator’s touch.
⸻
The next morning, he was already stationed by your office door when you arrived. Helmet on. Posture locked. Every line of his body radiating do not engage.
You slowed as you approached, coffee in hand, sunglasses still perched over bloodshot eyes from last night’s excess. You looked like a warning label wrapped in silk.
But when your eyes flicked over Thorn, something in your expression shifted. Slowed.
“Morning, Commander,” you said casually.
“Senator,” he returned. Clipped. Cool.
You quirked an eyebrow. “Oh. So it’s that kind of day.”
He didn’t reply.
You brushed past him, close enough that your perfume clung to his senses long after you’d disappeared into your office. He didn’t turn. Didn’t let it show. But his hands curled into fists at his sides.
Meetings. Briefings. More political backpedaling. You were fire at the podium and glass behind closed doors, cracking in places no one else could see.
Except him.
He stayed silent, always a step behind, always watching. Always wanting.
And never letting it show.
Until you cornered him in a quiet corridor outside the lower senate chambers, away from aides and datapads and Fox’s watching eyes.
“Alright,” you said, arms folded. “Let’s talk about this act you’ve got going.”
“There’s nothing to talk about.”
“Commander, you looked like I stabbed you when I pulled away last night, and now you won’t even look at me.”
“I’m doing my job,” he bit out, low and tight.
You took a step forward. He didn’t move. Not away.
“I didn’t imagine it,” you said, voice gentler now. “You wanted it too.”
“Of course I did.” His voice cracked, just a fraction. “But what I want doesn’t matter.”
You blinked, caught off-guard by the raw honesty.
He finally looked at you. And Maker, it hurt—because it wasn’t coldness in his eyes. It was restraint. Desire, wound so tightly around duty it was bleeding.
“I won’t compromise your safety,” he said. “Or your career. Or mine.”
“I never asked you to.”
“No,” he said softly. “But if you touched me like that again, I wouldn’t stop you.”
Silence fell.
And then you stepped back, giving him what he needed—space, control.
But not before saying, “You’re allowed to want something for yourself, Thorn.”
You left him standing there, strung taut, jaw clenched so hard it ached—haunted by the echo of your voice and the ghost of your fingertips on his skin.
⸻
The Coruscant sky was painted in golds and coppers by the time you slid into the dimly lit booth across from Padmé Amidala at one of the few upscale lounges senators could disappear into without the weight of a thousand datapads.
“I needed this,” you sighed, tugging off your blazer and waving down a server. “Vodka. Double. And whatever she’s having.”
Padmé smirked behind the rim of her glass. “Rough week?”
You snorted. “The republic is falling apart, I’m the new poster child for controversial ethics, and my head of security is the embodiment of celibacy and self-restraint.”
Padmé choked. “Thorn?”
“Mmhmm,” you hummed, swirling your drink as it arrived. “The man is built like a war god and treats me like I’m a senator made of glass and moral decay. Which, fair, but still.”
She laughed gently. “He’s just doing his job.”
You rolled your eyes, leaning in, voice lowering to a conspiratorial hush. “I nearly kissed him two nights ago.”
Padmé’s eyebrows lifted in delight. “And?”
“And I stopped myself. But he didn’t stop me.”
You tipped your drink back, and Padmé’s smile softened into something knowing.
“He wants you,” she said.
“I know. And I can’t stop wanting him either. And it’s making me insane.” You exhaled, flopping back in your seat. “It’s all sharp edges and stolen glances and him standing too close every time I breathe. He says he won’t compromise me, but every time he brushes past, it feels like he’s about to snap.”
Padmé was quiet for a moment, sipping her wine. “You’re falling.”
You snorted, tossing your head back with a dramatic groan. “I’m not falling. I fell. And now I’m stuck circling the drain with a blaster-proof blockade standing guard outside my bed.”
She burst out laughing. “Well… at least you’re not in love with a Jedi.”
You blinked. “Wait—”
Padmé smiled sweetly. “We all have secrets, darling.”
Neither of you noticed the clone commander positioned a discreet ten meters away—far enough to respect your privacy.
Close enough to hear every kriffing word.
Thorn stood in the shadows of the wall column, jaw clenched so tight it hurt. Every muscle locked. Every sense burning.
She’d nearly kissed him. She wanted to.
She’d fallen.
And Maker help him… so had he.
His comm buzzed in his ear.
Fox: You good?
Thorn: Fine.
Fox: You don’t sound fine.
Thorn: Drop it, Fox.
But even Fox would’ve known—standing there, listening to her spill her soul to someone else, Thorn was no longer in control.
He was already hers.
⸻
The walk back to your apartment was a symphony of drunken laughter, slurred gossip, and Padmé’s increasingly animated storytelling as she dramatically recounted a botched undercover op involving Anakin, Obi-Wan, and a fruit cart on Saleucami.
“…and then Ahsoka—gods—she’s stuck under the vendor stall, Anakin’s dressed like a spice runner and flirting to distract the guards, and Obi-Wan’s standing there insisting that he does not negotiate with food smugglers!”
You were cackling, one heel dangling from your fingers, the other foot still strapped in. “How did no one get arrested?!”
“They did!” Padmé said brightly. “Three hours in local custody until Bail Organa bailed them out. Still won’t talk about it.”
You wheezed, tears threatening to smudge your eyeliner. Thorn walked a respectful distance behind as you stumbled into your apartment with Padmé on your arm. He was stone-silent, unreadable. Watching. Waiting.
Padmé leaned in close, kissed your cheek, and whispered, “Try not to give him a stroke tonight.” Then she drifted toward the guest room with a final tipsy wave. “Night, Thorn.”
“Ma’am,” he said with a curt nod.
You locked the door behind her, turned, and leaned your back to it. Barefoot. Half-laced dress clinging to your form. Hair a little messy. Eyes gleaming with drink and danger.
“You didn’t laugh at the story,” you said, smiling.
“I’m not paid to laugh.”
“You’re not paid to stare at me like that either, but here we are.”
His jaw clenched.
You took a few slow, swaying steps toward him, gaze locked on his. “You heard what I said to Padmé, didn’t you?”
Silence.
“You stood there all night listening. That wasn’t professionalism, Thorn. That was want.”
He didn’t move. Didn’t flinch. But you could feel the energy bleeding from him—taut, trembling restraint.
“So here’s the question,” you whispered, standing toe to toe now. “If I reached up and touched you again… would you stop me this time?”
He breathed, sharp and low. “Don’t.”
“Don’t what?”
“Don’t push me.”
“I’ve been pushing you since the day we met.” You smiled, close enough now your breath mingled with his. “And you haven’t moved.”
His hand shot up, slamming palm-flat against the wall beside your head—not touching you, but caging you in.
His voice was gravel and fire.
“You don’t understand what you’re asking for.”
“I think I do.”
“You think this is about self-control,” he growled. “It’s not. It’s about what happens after I lose it.”
You stilled.
He was trembling, just slightly. His hand hovered for a moment longer… then he stepped back.
“You’re drunk. Go to bed.”
And with that, Thorn turned and walked toward the front door—but not before you saw it.
His hands were shaking.
The morning sun filtered through the floor-to-ceiling windows of your Coruscant apartment like a rude guest who hadn’t been invited.
Your head throbbed.
Your mouth tasted like fruit cocktails and regret.
You groaned and turned over, expecting Thorn’s ever-silent figure to be near the front door, arms crossed, stoic and unshakable as always.
But he wasn’t there.
Instead, a different clone stood guard—rookie by the look of him. Eyes flicked to you, then away fast. Too fast.
Thorn had rotated off.
Or maybe… he’d walked out.
You weren’t sure which hurt more.
You flopped back against the bed with a dramatic sigh, pressing your hand to your forehead like a dying duchess. A moment later, the bedroom door creaked open.
“Is it safe to enter the lair of the hungover she-beast?” Padmé’s voice called softly.
“Barely.”
She tiptoed in, curls wild and eyeliner smudged, and flopped down onto your bed like she owned it.
You cracked one eye open. “I thought Naboo nobles were trained to rise at dawn with no signs of vice.”
Padmé gave you a dry look. “I was trained to fake it with dignity. There’s a difference.”
You both groaned in tandem, limbs tangled under silk sheets and discarded shawls.
A beat of silence.
Then you muttered, “He wasn’t there this morning.”
“Thorn?”
You nodded.
Padmé looked at you, then looked at the ceiling. “Anakin stopped answering my comms last night. didn’t say a word to me after we got back here. Just disappeared like a ghost.”
You turned your head. “He’s angry?”
“He’s scared.”
“…Same.”
Another pause.
Padmé sighed. “You know what the worst part is?”
“What?”
“I don’t want to stop. Not with him. Not even when I know how it ends.”
Your throat tightened.
“Yeah,” you whispered. “Me too.”
You both lay there, two senators, two hearts bruised in different ways. Hiding in a bed that smelled like perfume, politics, and unanswered questions.
“I think,” Padmé said softly, “we forget we’re allowed to want something for ourselves.”
You blinked up at the ceiling.
“Maybe I just want someone to choose me,” you admitted, the words foreign and terrifying on your tongue. “Not the senate. Not the speech. Me.”
Padmé reached over and gently took your hand.
“You deserve that,” she said.
And for one small moment, you believed her.
⸻
It was early.
Coruscant’s sky was painted in slow-shifting purples and pale gold, the air crisp for once as the morning traffic lulled just above the skyline.
You walked with Sheev Palpatine through one of the Chancellor’s private botanical gardens—a curated oasis of rare flora nestled between towering Senate spires. Your shoes crunched over smooth stones, the air filled with the faint hum of security droids and rustling leaves.
A few steps behind, your clone escort—a quiet rookie with a barely scuffed pauldron—trailed dutifully. Ahead, Marshal Commander Fox and two of his Coruscant Guard flanked the Chancellor like the shadows of death.
“You look tired, my dear,” Sheev said smoothly, hands folded behind his back. “Rough night?”
“You know exactly how rough,” you replied, a dry smirk tugging at your lips. “I assume you read every surveillance report that crosses your desk.”
“I skim.”
You arched a brow.
He chuckled. “Fine. I skim the interesting ones.”
The rookie behind you choked softly on his breath. You didn’t look back, but your lip twitched in amusement.
“You really shouldn’t waste government resources on my personal misadventures,” you said.
“On the contrary,” Palpatine replied, voice shifting cooler, “your… associations are becoming part of the problem.”
Your smile faltered.
“I hear you’re planning a speech this week,” he continued, not looking at you now. “Regarding clone rights. Voluntary service. Benefits. Citizenship.”
“I’m not planning it. I’m delivering it.”
He gave you a long look. “You’ve made enemies before. But this will paint a much larger target.”
“Then maybe they’ll finally stop aiming for my head and start aiming for something I can survive.”
He did not laugh. Instead, he stepped a little closer.
“I’ve heard more whispers, you know. Another attempt. And this time…” His voice lowered. “I fear it won’t be smoke and shadows.”
You were about to respond when a shriek of blaster fire tore the morning open.
Shots rained down from above the garden terrace. Red bolts split the air as bark and leaves exploded around you. You felt the burn before you heard yourself scream—your upper arm searing with heat as a bolt caught flesh.
“GET DOWN!”
Fox’s voice thundered across the garden.
The rookie guard shoved you behind a large stone fountain, blaster drawn. Fox had already reached the Chancellor’s side, shielding him with practiced efficiency.
But Palpatine didn’t retreat.
Instead, he snapped, “Protect her. Now.”
Fox hesitated—one second, maybe two.
Then he turned on his heel, growled a command to his men, and raced for you.
You slumped behind the fountain, clutching your arm, heart hammering in your chest.
Fox skidded into cover beside you. “You hit?”
“Yeah,” you gasped, pressing your jacket against the burn. “Not bad. Not good either.”
He scanned the rooftops. “We need evac—NOW!”
The rookie stayed glued to your side, face pale but steady.
And Palpatine?
Still standing.
Watching from the distance like the eye of a storm.
He didn’t flinch once.
⸻
The antiseptic sting of the medcenter did little to distract from the throbbing in your arm or the adrenaline still lacing your blood.
You sat upright on the edge of the durasteel cot, jacket discarded, bandages wrapped snugly around your bicep. A healing patch hummed faintly under the gauze, but your mind was elsewhere.
Specifically, down the hall.
You’d heard the boots before you saw the storm that followed them.
Commander Thorn.
Now on his rotation.
He moved through the corridor like a thundercloud given armor and a mission. Dried rain still clung to his kama, helmet clipped under one arm. His expression was stone—tight-jawed, unreadable, but his eyes flicked over every corner like he was calculating the fastest way to kill every man in the building.
He didn’t ask questions.
He issued orders.
You watched from the cracked door as he spoke with the medical officer, then turned on his heel toward the security wing—until another familiar voice cut through the silence.
“Thorn.”
Marshal Commander Fox.
Thorn didn’t flinch. He stopped mid-stride, then turned with slow precision, as if he already knew what Fox was about to say.
You should’ve left it alone.
You should’ve shut the door and gone back to pretending none of this mattered.
But instead, you stepped off the cot, crept quietly to the side of the doorway, and listened.
“You were off shift this morning,” Fox said evenly. “And yet you’re here before the updated security logs.”
“I don’t trust anyone else with her,” Thorn replied, voice low and unshakable.
A pause. Footsteps.
“You’re losing control.”
Thorn didn’t respond.
“You know what she is to the Chancellor. You know what she is to the Senate.”
Thorn’s voice was gravel. “She was almost killed today.”
Fox’s tone sharpened. “And if she had been, what would you have done? Gone rogue? Abandoned post? Killed for her?”
Silence.
A silence so loud, you nearly stepped away—until you heard Thorn’s reply:
“I already would’ve.”
The world stopped.
You pressed your back to the wall, heart skidding.
Fox exhaled harshly. “She’s not yours to protect like that.”
“She’s not a piece of property,” Thorn said, the edge in his voice darker than you’d ever heard it. “Not yours. Not his. And if anyone thinks they can use her without consequence, they’ll answer to me.”
“Careful, Thorn.” Fox’s voice dropped. “You’re starting to sound like you care.”
A beat passed. Then Thorn spoke again, quieter this time:
“I care enough to know I’ll never have her. And too much to stop myself if she’s ever in the crosshairs again.”
That was it.
You stepped back silently, breath caught in your throat.
You didn’t know whether to cry or find him and kiss him like your life depended on it.
⸻
Previous Part | Next Part
Commander Thorn x Senator!Reader
The Senate chamber was a palace of marble and double-speak.
Your voice cut through it like a vibroblade.
“I will not stay silent while the Republic condemns slavery in the same breath it sends engineered men to die nameless in another system’s dust!”
Murmurs rippled. Eyes narrowed. A few senators visibly flinched.
“I will not—cannot—stand by while the Republic claps itself on the back for dismantling slavery on one hand and sends the clone army to their deaths with the other.”
You continued, stepping away from the podium, unshaken despite the weight of every eye trained on you.
“We decry the Zygerians, the Hutts, the slavers of the outer rim—but we justify the manufacturing of a living, breathing people because they wear our uniform and die for our cause.”
There was a stillness in the room now. Even the usual side-chatter had ceased.
You weren’t drunk. Not now. Not here.
You were righteous. Unapologetic. You were chaos in silk, fire behind a senator’s seal.
“They are not tools. They are not assets. They are men. We claim moral superiority while deploying an engineered slave force across the galaxy. We praise the courage of the clones while denying them names, futures, choices.”
A few senators whispered among themselves. Bail Organa looked grim. Mon Mothma’s hands were clasped in silent support. But others—the loyalists, the corporate-backed, the status quo—were already sharpening their rebuttals.
You stared them down.
“The clones are not our property. And if we continue to treat them as such, the Republic is not the democracy we pretend it is.”
You bowed your head. “That’s all.”
And you walked off the podium to the thunderous silence of a room unsure whether to cheer or crucify you.
⸻
You returned to your apartment, dimly lit, your shoes discarded at the door, and your shoulder already aching from tension and too many political threats disguised as advice.
You poured a drink—nothing fancy—and leaned against your balcony rail, staring at the neon jungle below.
“You did good,” you murmured to yourself. “Or at least, you told the truth.”
You raised your glass. “To inconvenient truths.”
That’s when the glass shattered.
You froze. A second bolt followed, scorching the edge of your balcony railing.
Sniper.
You dropped to the floor just as a third bolt zipped over your head, and crawled behind the couch, heart hammering. Your comm was somewhere in your bag across the room. The lights flickered. You could hear movement. Someone was in the apartment.
A shadow shifted across the floor.
Then—crash.
A body slammed through the window behind you, and you screamed, scrabbling backward as the intruder raised a blaster.
But before he could fire—Three red bolts tore through the assassin’s chest.
You blinked, stunned, as the armored figure that followed stepped over the body and into your apartment like the chaos meant nothing.
Crimson armor. Sharp as a blade. Helmet marked with authority.
Commander Thorn.
He scanned the room once, then motioned to his men.
“Clear.”
Two more red-armored Coruscant Guards entered, rifles up, fanning out.
“Senator,” Thorn said, voice clipped. “You’re being placed under full security protection by order of the Chancellor.”
You were still catching your breath. “Nice to meet you too.”
Thorn’s helmet didn’t move. “You were targeted by a professional. It wasn’t random.”
“No kidding,” you muttered, pulling yourself up. “Didn’t think a critic of the military complex would be popular.”
His head tilted slightly. “You’ll be assigned two guards at all times. Myself included.”
You narrowed your eyes. “You? You’re—what, my babysitter now?”
“I’m your shield,” he said coolly. “Whether you like it or not.”
There was steel in his posture, in his voice, but also something else—something unreadable beneath the weight of his duty.
You scoffed, brushing glass off your skirt. “Hope you’re not allergic to disaster, Commander. I tend to attract it.”
“You attract assassins,” he said. “Disaster is just the symptom.”
You paused.
“…You’re kind of intense.”
He stared.
“You’re kind of loud,” he replied.
You blinked—then grinned. “This is going to be so much fun.”
⸻
You woke up to three missed calls, two blistering news headlines, and one very annoyed clone standing guard inside your kitchen.
Thorn hadn’t moved from his post since 0400.
You stumbled in wearing a shirt that definitely wasn’t clean and cradling your hangover like an old lover.
He didn’t even blink at your state.
“Your 0900 meeting with the Chancellor has been moved up,” he said without looking at you. “You’re expected in twenty minutes.”
You opened the fridge. Empty. “Does that meeting come with caf?”
“No.”
“You’re a real charmer, Thorn.”
No answer.
You slapped together something vaguely edible, tossed on the cleanest outfit from the pile on your couch, and let Thorn escort you through the durasteel halls of 500 Republica like a dignified mess being smuggled into a formal event.
Outside your building, the press was already gathered. Dozens of them, hollering questions, waving holorecorders. Most were shouting about your speech. Others were speculating on the assassination attempt.
You lowered your sunglasses, jaw tight.
Thorn’s voice was calm in your ear. “Keep walking. Don’t engage.”
You didn’t.
But you did flash a grin at the cameras.
“Can’t kill the truth, folks!” you shouted over the noise. “Especially not with bad aim!”
Thorn muttered something under his breath, possibly a curse, definitely not a compliment.
⸻
“She’s here?” Palpatine said, glancing toward the door. “Well, I suppose I shouldn’t be surprised. Punctuality was never her strength.”
You walked in like you owned the building. “She can hear you, Sheev.”
Thorn stayed just inside the doorway, silent as ever, arms folded across his chest.
Palpatine gave you a smile that was mostly teeth. “Senator. I trust you’re recovering?”
“I’m not dead,” you said, collapsing into a chair without being asked. “Which is more than I expected, considering how many people are pissed at me right now.”
He folded his hands. “You courted controversy.”
You raised a brow. “I told the truth.”
“A dangerous thing to do in wartime,” he replied smoothly.
You ignored that, leaning forward. “How’d you know, Sheev?”
Palpatine tilted his head. “Know what?”
“That I was in danger. The Guards were in my apartment before my assassin finished climbing in. You reassigned one of the Republic’s best commanders to me. That wasn’t a panic decision. That was preparation.”
He smiled again. “I have… many sources. Intelligence moves quickly.”
“Cut the bantha,” you said, eyes narrowing. “You know something you’re not saying.”
He didn’t deny it. “Perhaps. But for now, consider this a favor from an old friend.”
“Friend,” you scoffed. “You just like having me close where you can monitor the damage.”
He laughed—light, calculated. “That too.”
You stood. “You owe me answers.”
“I owe you safety,” he corrected. “And you owe the Republic your discretion.”
Thorn shifted behind you, a silent shadow.
“Come on, Commander,” you muttered. “Let’s go before I commit a diplomatic incident.”
⸻
The day hadn’t gotten better.
You’d dodged three interviews, gotten a drink thrown at you by a rival senator’s aide, and broken your datapad in half slamming it on a desk during a debate about clone rights.
You flopped onto your couch, exhausted, mascara smudged, shoes kicked off, hair a mess.
Thorn stood by the window like a living sculpture, arms behind his back.
“You don’t say much,” you mumbled.
“Not required.”
“You don’t flinch either.”
“No point.”
You cracked one eye open. “You ever… relax?”
Silence.
You laughed. “Of course not. You’re like a walking bunker.”
More silence.
You looked over at him. “Do you hate me?”
“No.”
“Then why do you look at me like I’m a mess waiting to happen?”
He finally turned his head toward you. “Because you are.”
You blinked—then smiled.
“For a guy who’s made of rules and laser bolts, you’re kinda boring.”
“I’m not here to be fun.”
You sat up, facing him. “Why are you here then, really? Is it just duty? Or did someone decide I was too much trouble to leave unmonitored?”
He didn’t answer.
But he didn’t leave either.
You leaned closer, voice quieter now. “Do you think I’m wrong about the clones?”
“No.”
You blinked.
“But I follow orders,” he said. “You question them. That makes us different.”
You smiled faintly. “Or it makes us the same. You follow orders to protect lives. I break them for the same reason.”
His visor tilted just slightly. “We’ll see.”
And for a moment, the tension between you wasn’t about politics, or rules, or ideology.
It was the electric kind.
The kind that promised more.
⸻
The club was called The Silver Spire, and it was upscale enough for senators to pretend they weren’t slumming it, but scandalous enough that holonet gossipers would have a field day by morning.
You stepped out of the transport wearing a dress that didn’t scream “senator” so much as it whispered come ruin your reputation with me.
Thorn, behind you, said nothing.
Padmé was already waiting at the front with a small group—Senator Chuchi, Bail Organa (reluctantly), and Mon Mothma, who had her hair up and her tolerance down.
Three red-armored Coruscant Guards flanked the entrance, scanning the street. Thorn spoke into his comm lowly as you joined the others.
“Extra security is in place. Interior sweep complete. Rooftop clear.”
Padmé greeted you with a grin. “Tried to get here early so we could actually enjoy ourselves before the whispers start.”
“I’m already hearing whispers,” you said, nudging her. “Mostly from the commander behind me.”
“I don’t whisper,” Thorn said flatly.
Padmé bit a smile. “Clearly.”
Just then, a new figure approached—dark robes, loose tunic, that signature brow of broody disapproval.
“Senator,” Anakin Skywalker said to Padmé, too formally. “Council approved my presence tonight—just as added protection.”
Padmé raised a brow. “Did they?”
“They did,” he said. “Too many of you gathered in one place after a recent assassination attempt… it’s a risk.”
“Right,” you said, sipping your cocktail from a flask you hadn’t told Thorn you’d brought. “And I’m sure it has nothing to do with the fact that Padmé’s here.”
Anakin ignored that. Barely.
Thorn, beside you, was watching the crowd, the rooftops, the angles of the building like he was mapping out a warzone.
You turned slightly toward him. “Do you ever stop scanning?”
“Only when you stop being a walking target.”
You laughed. “So never?”
“Exactly.”
Inside, the music was low and tasteful, the lights golden. You were seated in a semi-private booth, guarded at all angles. The senators tried to act casual—like they weren’t all wearing panic buttons and sipping around holonet spies.
You watched Padmé and Anakin from across the table. They didn’t touch. They didn’t flirt.
But their eyes never really left each other.
You leaned toward Thorn, who stood behind you like a silent monolith.
“Are all Jedi that obvious when they’re trying not to be obvious?”
Thorn didn’t blink. “No.”
You smiled. “So it’s just Skywalker.”
Thorn didn’t answer—but you were almost sure his mouth twitched.
You sat back, swirling your drink. “You ever go out, Commander? When you’re off duty?”
“I’m never off duty.”
“Do you have a bed?”
“Yes.”
“Do you use it or does it stand in the corner like a decoration?”
Thorn finally looked down at you. “Do you ever stop talking?”
“Do you ever start?”
That almost-smile again.
And just like that, the press of people, the chatter, the pretense—it all seemed distant.
Just you and Thorn and the buzz of something quietly building between bulletproof walls.
“Y’know,” you murmured, “you should really enjoy this moment.”
Thorn’s gaze flicked down. “Why?”
You tilted your head. “Because it’s the closest you’ll ever be to letting your guard down.”
For a second, just a second, his eyes lingered.
Not as a soldier. Not as your shield.
As a man.
Then—
“Senator—movement on the south entrance.”
His voice was clipped, all business again. The moment gone.
You stood, heartbeat ticking faster, not because of the threat—but because you hadn’t realized how close you’d gotten to crossing a line neither of you acknowledged.
The commotion turned out to be nothing.
A waiter with nerves and a tray full of champagne had slipped near the side entrance, knocking over a heat lamp and sending sparks into the ornamental drapes.
No fire. No attack.
Just a very excitable Skywalker igniting his saber in the middle of the dance floor like a drama king with no sense of subtlety.
“Code Red!” he shouted. “Everyone get down!”
“Anakin, stand down!” Padmé hissed, yanking his arm. “It’s a spilled drink and a curtain, not a coup.”
You leaned sideways in your booth, already two cocktails and one shot past rational thinking. “Didn’t know Jedi training included interpretive panic.”
Commander Thorn muttered something into his comm as his men de-escalated the scene. His voice was sharp, focused, firm.
Yours was not.
“Commander,” you slurred, tipping your glass slightly in his direction. “You ever seen a lightsaber waved around that fast outside of a bedroom?”
Chuchi nearly snorted her drink. Padmé covered her mouth to hide her laugh.
Mon Mothma gave a long-suffering sigh. “I knew letting her have wine was a mistake.”
You grinned at her, shameless. “Mistakes are just… educational chaos.”
“Stars,” Bail said dryly, “you’re drunker than a Republic budget.”
You slapped the table proudly. “Drunk, but alive! Which is better than last night, thank you very much.”
Thorn exhaled, long and quiet. “You’re done drinking.”
You blinked up at him, all wide eyes and mischief. “You can’t tell me what to do.”
He stared down at you. “You’re under protection detail.”
“That doesn’t mean I’m under you,” you whispered.
Dead silence.
Padmé choked.
Mon Mothma turned very interested in the far wall.
Thorn blinked once, slowly, before turning to the other senators. “Evening’s over. Time to go.”
⸻
You were a pile of glitter, political scandal, and heels. And you refused to walk.
“You’re heavy for someone who doesn’t eat real food,” Thorn grunted, carrying you in full armor up four flights of stairs after you refused the lift, citing, “The lights are judging me.”
You giggled against his shoulder. “You’re comfy. Like a walking shield.”
“That’s literally my job,” he deadpanned.
“I like your voice,” you slurred. “You always sound like you’re disappointed in me.”
“I am.”
You laughed so hard you nearly slid out of his arms.
He adjusted his grip with practiced ease. “You’re going to be hurting in the morning.”
“I already hurt,” you mumbled. “But, like, in a sexy tragic way.”
He snorted. Actually snorted.
You grinned. “Was that a laugh, Commander?”
“No.”
“Liar.”
He deposited you onto your couch with surprising gentleness, removing your heels and placing them neatly aside.
You flopped dramatically. “You missed your calling. Should’ve been a nurse.”
“I don’t have the patience.”
You curled up, eyes closing. “You’re not what I expected.”
He stood over you, helmet off now, expression unreadable. “Neither are you.”
“Is that a compliment?” you asked through a yawn.
He watched you quietly, the chaotic senator turned half-conscious mess under his protection.
“It might be.”
You were half-curled on the couch now, dress hiked slightly, makeup smudged, dignity somewhere on the floor with your shoes. Thorn hadn’t left—not even after you’d settled. He stood a few paces away, helmet off, arms crossed over his broad chest.
Watching. Waiting. Guarding.
“I’m not always like this,” you muttered into the throw pillow. “The drinking. The… dramatics.”
“You don’t need to explain.”
“I do.” You shifted slightly, blinking blearily at him. “I’m supposed to be a leader. I give speeches about justice, fight for ethics, talk about ending the war, and then I come home and pour whiskey over my own hypocrisy.”
His expression didn’t change. But something in his stance eased.
“You’re not a hypocrite,” he said quietly.
You looked up, surprised.
“I’ve seen hypocrites,” he added. “They talk about morality while funding the war. You talk about morality and get shot for it.”
You laughed—low and bitter. “So what does that make me?”
He hesitated. “It makes you dangerous… and honest.”
You sat up slowly, legs tucked beneath you, your eyes catching his in the low apartment light.
“You really think I’m dangerous?” you asked, voice dipping softer.
His jaw ticked. “Not in the way they do.”
That made you smile.
He didn’t move as you stood, slowly, stepping closer. The room felt smaller. Or maybe just warmer. It could’ve been the wine. Or maybe just him—that presence, that gravity. Commander Thorn wasn’t the type of man women flirted with lightly. He didn’t bend. He didn’t soften.
And still… you reached out, fingers brushing his forearm.
“You ever wish you weren’t born for war?” you asked, voice barely above a whisper. “That you could just… be?”
Something flickered in his eyes. Not pain. Not quite. But something quiet. Something unspoken.
“I don’t know what I’d be if I wasn’t a soldier.”
You stepped even closer now, your chest nearly brushing his, head tilted up, eyes locked. “Maybe something softer.”
“I don’t do soft,” he said.
“I noticed.”
And for a heartbeat—just one—you leaned in. Close enough to kiss him. Close enough to feel the heat between you tighten, coil, burn.
But you stopped.
Just short.
Your breath hitched. You stepped back quickly, blinking it all away.
“I should sleep,” you said, a little too quickly.
Thorn didn’t stop you. Didn’t move. But he watched you turn and disappear toward your bedroom, silent and unreadable.
You paused in the doorway. Just once. Just to check.
He was still standing there.
Still watching.
Still unreadable.
⸻
Morning crept in too early.
You cracked one eye open, instantly regretting it.
Head pounding. Mouth dry. Memory foggy. Your brain felt like a poorly written senate proposal—messy, circular, and somehow your fault.
The last thing you remembered clearly was Thorn’s voice. Then his arms. Then…
Stars.
You sat up too fast and nearly fell right back down.
“Water. Water, water, water,” you croaked to the empty room.
A glass appeared on the side table beside you.
You blinked up.
Commander Thorn.
Helmet on now. Fully armored. Exactly how he should look. Except—
He was standing just a bit too close.
“Appreciate it,” you muttered, taking the water. “You didn’t have to stay.”
“I did,” he said simply.
Right. Assigned protection detail. Not a choice. Orders.
Still—something about the way he looked at you felt like choice.
You downed the water and stood slowly, stretching. “So, uh… rough night?”
He didn’t answer.
You didn’t look at him. Couldn’t. The memory of how close you’d gotten—how close you’d almost—
No. You shook it off.
Professionalism. That’s what today needed. That’s what he was good at.
You, less so.
“Thanks for not letting me fall face-first into the street, by the way,” you said lightly, walking past him toward the kitchenette.
His arm brushed yours. Light. Barely a graze. But enough.
Your breath caught.
“Would’ve been an unfortunate headline,” he said. Still steady. Still unreadable.
“Senator turns into pavement garnish?” you replied, trying for a laugh. “Would’ve matched my mood lately.”
He didn’t laugh. But he looked at you. Really looked.
“I meant what I said last night.”
You blinked. “Which part?”
“You’re not a hypocrite.”
You busied yourself making caf, hands a little too shaky, smile a little too bright. “Well, that’s nice of you, Commander.”
He didn’t move. Didn’t fill the silence.
But you could feel it. The tension in the room like a tripwire.
“About last night…” you started, not even knowing where the sentence would end.
“It didn’t happen,” he said smoothly. “You were drunk. I was on duty.”
Right. Of course. Clean line. No moment.
You turned around with your cup. “You’re very good at this.”
“At what?”
“Being a soldier. Not breaking character.”
His eyes met yours behind that visor. “It’s not a character.”
You stepped around him—again too close, again intentional—and he didn’t move. Just let your shoulder skim his chestplate.
“You should eat something,” he said quietly. “Briefing at 0900.”
You nodded. “Yeah. Okay.”
But as you passed, you felt it again—his hand brushed your lower back. Light. Careful. Not an accident.
He didn’t speak again. He didn’t need to.
He wanted you.
And he wouldn’t act on it.
Because that’s what made him him
⸻
The Chancellor’s private dining room was lavish, but you’d long stopped noticing the gold trim and absurd chandeliers. You lounged in your chair, a flute of something far too expensive in hand, pretending you weren’t hungover and avoiding Thorn’s gaze like it was a live thermal detonator.
Across from you, the Supreme Chancellor smiled—too pleasantly, too knowingly.
“Well, if it isn’t the Republic’s most unpredictable idealist,” Palpatine drawled, pouring his own glass. “You’re in the news again.”
You groaned into your drink. “Don’t pretend you don’t love it, Sheev.”
Fox twitched behind the Chancellor, eyes flicking between you and Thorn with that razor-sharp gaze of his. Thorn stood two steps behind your chair—silent, steady, a red-and-white wall of unreadable authority. But Fox saw the difference. The slight tilt of Thorn’s stance. The angle of his chin. The way his eyes never really left you.
It was subtle. Surgical.
But not subtle enough for Fox.
He stepped beside Thorn under the guise of adjusting his vambrace. “You good, Commander?”
Thorn didn’t look at him. “I’m fine.”
“Mm,” Fox murmured. “Right.”
You and the Chancellor kept chatting—well, arguing more than anything. You never could sit through a lunch with Sheev without poking holes in something.
“So,” you said, slicing into your overpriced meal, “how did you know to send guards for me before the assassination attempt? I never requested security.”
The Chancellor’s eyes glinted. “I make it my business to know when my senators are in danger.”
“Your timing was suspiciously perfect.”
“Are you accusing me of conspiracy?” he asked with an arched brow, too amused.
“I’m accusing you of being five moves ahead of everyone, as usual,” you replied dryly.
Behind you, Thorn shifted ever so slightly. Fox noticed that too.
Fox leaned closer, voice low enough only Thorn could hear. “You’ve got a thing for her.”
Thorn said nothing.
“You don’t even flinch when she says the Chancellor’s first name. That’s love or lunacy, vod.”
Still, no reply. Just the twitch of a jaw.
Fox chuckled under his breath, then stepped back to his position, but the damage was done.
You looked back at Thorn over your shoulder, sensing the change. “Everything alright back there, Commander?”
“Yes, Senator,” he said smoothly, though his voice was a little rougher than usual.
You raised a brow. “You seem… tenser than usual. Something in the wine?”
“Possibly,” Fox muttered from across the room.
You narrowed your eyes but let it go. You turned back to the Chancellor, who was watching the exchange with mild curiosity and a hint of amusement, like he was reading a play he already knew the ending to.
“Oh, I like this,” he murmured, smiling into his glass.
You leaned in toward him conspiratorially. “Don’t get clever, Sheev. You’re not writing my love life.”
His smile only widened.
But behind you, Thorn stood stiff as stone—closer than ever.
And Fox, watching it all unfold, didn’t say another word.
But he knew.
⸻
The meeting had ended. Senators filtered out. The Chancellor had retreated to his private chamber. And you? You were gone with a flick of your hand and a half-hearted “Don’t let them kill each other, Commander.”
Now, the room was quieter. Almost peaceful. Almost.
Fox found Thorn where he knew he’d be—by the far window, helmet tucked under one arm, eyes still tracking your last known direction. His posture was perfect, as always. Controlled. Still.
Too still.
Fox stepped up beside him, arms crossed over red plastoid. “You got it bad.”
Thorn’s gaze didn’t shift. “Not the time, Marshal.”
Fox exhaled, slow and deliberate. “Look, I’m not trying to be a di’kut. But you need to hear this—from someone who actually gives a damn about you.”
Thorn’s silence stretched long enough to feel like permission.
“She’s not just another senator. She’s not just your senator.” Fox’s voice dropped low. “She’s his.”
At that, Thorn’s jaw ticked. Just barely. But Fox saw it.
“The Chancellor’s had her back for years. Don’t know why, don’t care. Maybe it’s her mouth, maybe it’s the trouble she causes, maybe it’s guilt—but she’s got more power than half that rotunda and she knows it.”
“I know who she is,” Thorn said quietly.
“Do you?” Fox leaned in, voice tight. “Do you know what he’s capable of when it comes to protecting her?”
Thorn met his eyes then, sharp as a blade.
“I’ve seen what he’s capable of.”
Fox gave a bitter smile. “Then don’t be stupid. Because if something happens—if you’re the reason she gets hurt, distracted, reckless—he won’t just end your career, Thorn. He’ll end you.”
Thorn looked away. “She’s already reckless.”
“But you keep her steady,” Fox snapped. “You’re already involved. I see it. I see the way you track her movements like a sniper. The way your whole body shifts when she’s near.”
He paused, voice softening just a hair.
“I get it. I really do. She’s electric. She makes everyone feel like they’re on fire. Even the Chancellor lets her talk to him like an old friend.”
A beat passed.
“She calls him Sheev, Thorn. That alone should terrify you.”
Thorn didn’t laugh. But something like it ghosted behind his eyes.
Fox straightened. “Just… be careful. Keep your walls up. Because she doesn’t need a guard who forgets who he is. And you don’t need to be another ghost in her story.”
They stood in silence a moment longer—two commanders, scarred and stubborn, still brothers beneath it all.
Then Thorn spoke, low and steady.
“I know what I’m doing.”
Fox shook his head, muttered, “No, you don’t,” and walked away.
Next Chapter
Commander Bacara x Reader
The bass of the music thumped like a heartbeat. Smoke curled lazily through violet lights, and every set of eyes in the room was fixed on the dancer in the center of it all—you.
You moved like you didn’t care who watched, like the galaxy’s chaos didn’t touch you. It was part of the act. No one noticed the way you studied people back. No one but him.
He didn’t belong here.
Commander Bacara stood against the far wall, still in his armor, helmet clipped to his side, expression unreadable but stern. Even from the stage, you could tell—he hated this place. Too loud. Too soft. Too alive.
You liked that about him.
After your set, you made your way through the crowd, glittering drink in hand, heels clicking with purpose. You stopped in front of him, smiling with a tilt of your head.
“Enjoy the show, Commander?”
“No,” he answered flatly.
You laughed, sipping your drink. “Honesty. Refreshing.”
“This establishment is inefficient. Security is lax. Your exit routes are exposed. You shouldn’t be working here.”
“And you shouldn’t be in a nightclub, but here we are.”
He didn’t smile. He didn’t look away either.
“I was told you have information,” he said. “About a Separatist envoy using this venue for meetings.”
You shrugged. “Maybe I do.”
His brow furrowed. “This is a war zone, not a performance.”
“It’s both,” you said, leaning in. “You wear that armor like it’s your skin. I wear this smile like it’s mine. We both hide behind something, Bacara.”
He froze. Most didn’t call him that. Certainly not dancers with glitter on their collarbones.
“I’m not here to play games.”
“I’m not here to fight a war,” you countered. “Yet somehow, we’re both losing.”
A silence settled between you.
You studied his face—cut from stone, eyes like a blizzard on Mygeeto. A soldier made for killing. Raised in cold, trained to crush. He probably thought you were soft. Flimsy. Useless.
But he didn’t walk away.
“Tell me what you know,” he said, lower this time. “I’ll make sure you’re protected.”
You leaned in closer, close enough to smell the cold steel scent of him. “What makes you think I want protection?”
He didn’t answer.
You touched the edge of his chestplate with a single finger. “You’re all edge, Bacara. No softness.”
“I don’t need softness.”
“Maybe not,” you said, stepping back. “But I think you want it. Even if you hate yourself for it.”
He stared, jaw clenched, like he was bracing for something. You smiled again and turned.
“I’ll send the intel,” you called over your shoulder. “But next time, you come here as a guest. Not a soldier.”
You didn’t see him leave.
But hours later, when you returned to your dressing room, there was a small datapad on your table. Coordinates. A thank you. And nothing else.
Cold. Precise. Just like him.
And somehow… you couldn’t wait to see him again.
⸻
You didn’t expect him to return.
Men like Bacara didn’t double back for anything—especially not for someone like you. You were used to one-way glances, hot stares, empty promises dressed up as danger.
But two nights later, he was there again. Right on time. Leaning against the rusting frame of a service door
, arms crossed, helmet clipped to his belt, white armor streaked with grime from travel.
Silent.
You lit a cigarra with one hand and tossed him the datachip with the other. He caught it easily.
“Happy?” you asked, blowing a stream of smoke toward the gutter light. “Encrypted. Real-time surveillance, time stamps, backdoor schematics. Everything the Separatist envoy’s been up to in my club.”
He turned the chip over in his palm, then slipped it into a compartment at his belt.
“You held onto this longer than necessary,” he said.
You arched a brow. “You didn’t ask nicely.”
“I don’t ask.”
“Right,” you muttered, flicking ash. “Clone Commanders don’t ‘ask.’ They demand, they invade, they execute. Such charm.”
He didn’t rise to the bait. “And you’re not just a dancer.”
You turned to him then, leaning back against the wall. “No, I’m not. But I’m also not your informant. Or your ally. I gave you what you wanted because I wanted to.”
He studied you. Cool, detached, calculated.
You hated that he could look right through you. Hated it more that you let him.
“You’re efficient,” he said finally. “Unsentimental.”
“You say that like it’s a compliment.”
“It is.”
The rain started again—soft, cold, hissing down the walls. You shivered despite yourself, arms crossing over your chest. He noticed. Of course he did.
Still, he didn’t offer anything.
Just stepped forward, close enough that his presence alone made the alley feel smaller.
“This intel—” he began.
“I know what it means,” you cut in. “The envoy’s selling clone positions to mercenary networks. My club was the drop zone. I didn’t know until I did. I fixed it.”
“You interfered.”
You gave a slow smile. “What’re you gonna do, arrest me?”
His gaze didn’t shift. “If you were a threat, you’d be dead.”
A beat passed.
“Flattering,” you said. “Your version of flirting, I guess.”
“I don’t flirt.”
“No,” you murmured, looking up at him, “you don’t.”
The silence between you stretched long. Not soft. Never soft. Just charged.
He didn’t step closer. You didn’t touch him.
But something was laid bare in that narrow space between your bodies. A wordless understanding. You gave him your intel. He gave you his time.
“You’re leaving tonight,” you guessed.
“Yes.”
“You’ll be back?”
“Not if I can help it.”
You nodded, forcing a grin. “Careful, Bacara. You keep talking like that, I might start thinking you’re consistent.”
He turned, no further words, already walking into the rain.
You didn’t watch him go. Not this time.
You just stayed in the alley, smoke burning low, wondering why you felt like you’d just given away something more dangerous than a datachip.
⸻
The club was closing, lights dimmed, staff gone. You were alone backstage, slipping off your heels, when you heard the door open.
You didn’t flinch. You knew who it was before he said a word.
“You said you were leaving,” you said, not looking at him.
“I am.”
“You lost, Commander?”
His footsteps echoed—measured, armored, unhurried. When you turned, Bacara was there in the doorway, helmet in hand, gaze locked on you like a tactical target.
“I don’t like loose ends,” he said.
“Is that what I am to you?” you asked, voice light but brittle. “A mission to complete?”
“You gave me intel I didn’t earn. That’s motive.”
“So this is you—closing the loop?”
His jaw clenched slightly, eyes narrowing.
“I don’t leave variables behind,” he said.
You snorted, stepping toward him slowly, deliberately. “That’s funny. Because I think you came back for the one thing you can’t control.”
The space between you evaporated. You barely registered him moving—just felt your back hit the wall behind you, hard enough to knock the breath from your lungs.
Bacara loomed in front of you, one hand braced beside your head, the other gripping your chin, not cruel, but firm.
“Careful,” he said, voice low and lethal. “You think you’re dangerous because you wear a new name every night. But I see the cracks.”
Your breath caught. You didn’t want to flinch. But you did. Slight. Barely there.
He saw it.
And leaned in closer.
“I don’t care about the act,” he growled. “I care about the one underneath it. The one who lies, cheats, and keeps a weapon under the floorboards.”
You stared up at him, lips parted, heart pounding against your ribs like it wanted out.
“And what do you want with her?” you whispered.
“I want her to stop pretending she’s untouchable.”
His hand slid from your jaw to your throat—never tight, never cruel—but there. Asserting. Commanding.
You didn’t push him away.
You tilted your head back, letting out a slow breath. “You going to order me around now, Commander?”
“I don’t give orders to civilians,” he said.
His hand flexed. “But I do take control.”
Then his mouth was on yours—hard, claiming, no warning. It wasn’t soft. It wasn’t sweet. It was war. His hand fisted in your hair as he pressed you to the wall, your body fitting to his armor, your fingers gripping the cold edge of his chestplate like it anchored you to reality.
You kissed back like you’d been starving. Because you were. For something that wasn’t fake. For someone who didn’t need you to perform.
His grip never wavered. He knew exactly what he was doing. Every move was intentional—controlled, dominant, unyielding.
When he finally pulled away, you were breathless. Dizzy. Your hands shaking slightly where they rested on his armor.
He didn’t look smug. He looked the same. Just focused.
“This changes nothing,” he said, voice even.
You licked your lips, voice rasped. “Good. I hate messy.”
He stepped back. Just a fraction.
“War calls,” he said simply. “Don’t follow.”
“I won’t,” you lied.
His eyes lingered one last time.
And then he was gone.
Commander Neyo x Senator Reader
⸻
You weren’t what the Senate expected.
You laughed too loud, danced too hard, and didn’t mind a drink before a midnight vote. You were also scarily good at passing legislation with a hangover.
Neyo didn’t know what to do with you.
He’d been assigned to guard you temporarily—something about threats, instability, blah blah. You didn’t care. What mattered was that he had a cool speeder, a gravelly voice, and those wraparound tactical visors that made your stomach flutter in ways you couldn’t explain.
He followed you everywhere.
And you made sure to give him a show.
“So what’s your opinion on martinis, Commander?” you asked one night, leaning across the bar table.
“I don’t drink.”
“Of course you don’t. You’ve got that whole ‘I eat war for breakfast’ look.”
He didn’t respond. Just stared. Probably judging you. Or calculating your odds of surviving the dance floor in six-inch heels.
“Come on,” you grinned, tipping your glass back. “You’re always so serious. Loosen up. Life’s short.”
“Life’s valuable,” he said flatly. “Especially yours. You should treat it that way.”
You pouted. “Are you flirting with me or threatening me?”
“Neither,” he replied. “Just trying to keep you alive.”
“How noble.”
That night, you dragged him to The Blue Nova—a Senate-frequented lounge pulsing with lights and low beats. Senators Chuchi and Mon Mothma were already there, nursing cocktails and giggling over some poor intern’s fashion sense.
Neyo stood rigid by the wall, arms crossed, helmet on. You danced.
You danced like no one was watching—except Neyo definitely was. You saw the subtle shift in his stance every time someone got too close to you. Every time someone brushed your waist, he tensed. When one particularly bold diplomat tried to pull you close, Neyo was there in seconds.
“She’s done dancing,” he said coolly.
You smirked as the man scurried off.
“Jealous?” you teased.
“No.”
“You hesitated.”
“I hesitated to answer a ridiculous question.”
You walked up, lips close to his helmet, breath warm.
“I think you like the chaos, Commander,” you whispered. “You just don’t know how to handle it.”
He stared at you for a long moment. Then, to your complete shock—he took his helmet off.
Face sharp. Stern. Battle-scarred. Beautiful.
“I handle a lot of things,” he said softly. “I don’t make a habit of chasing Senators around nightclubs.”
“And yet…”
He stepped closer. Close enough for you to feel the war in him, vibrating under the skin.
“You’re not what I expected,” he said.
You grinned. “Good.”
He didn’t kiss you—not yet. He wasn’t the type. But his gloved hand brushed yours beneath the table, quiet and electric.
And later, when you slipped into your speeder with him and leaned your head on his shoulder, he let you.
Because even soldiers like Neyo had a weakness for bright lights, fast music—and senators who didn’t play by the rules.
⸻
You woke up on your office couch, face down, wearing one boot and someone else’s scarf.
Your stomach roiled.
There was the taste of shame, spice liquor, and possibly fried nuna wings coating your mouth like regret.
“Ungh,” you groaned, clutching your head as if it were a ticking thermal detonator. Your presentation to the Senate chamber was in—oh kriff—thirty-two minutes.
You stumbled toward the refresher, tripped over Chuchi’s shawl, and made it to the toilet just in time to vomit your dignity into oblivion.
Twenty minutes later you were brushing your teeth with one hand, swiping through datapads with the other, your hair tied back in a half-dried bun, steam curling around your face like battlefield smoke.
You were dying.
And still—you were determined to win.
A sharp knock came at the door.
“Senator,” Commander Neyo’s voice rang, low and deadpan as ever.
You staggered to the entry and opened it slightly, eyes bloodshot, breath minty, skin blotchy.
He blinked.
“You look—”
“Don’t finish that sentence,” you rasped, voice hoarse.
He nodded. “Fair.”
He stepped in, glancing around the wreckage—empty drink glasses, a senate-issue heel stuck in a potted plant, a half-written speech blinking on your datapad.
Neyo exhaled slowly through his nose. “We need to go soon.”
You collapsed onto your vanity. “Then fetch the war paint, Commander.”
To his mild horror, you started multitasking like a woman possessed. Concealer. Hair curler. Eyeliner sharper than your tongue. Hydration drops. A stim tab. Robes pressed. Shoes polished.
By the time you swept out of the room, datapad in hand, a vision in deep indigo velvet with subtle shimmer at the cuffs, you looked flawless.
Not a trace of the hungover banshee who almost passed out in the shower. Not a single clue that you’d had one foot in the grave twenty minutes ago.
Neyo stared at you in stunned silence as the turbolift doors opened.
“What?” you asked innocently, breezing past.
“When I first saw you,” he said, voice tight. “You were pale. Trembling. Sweating.”
“I was warmed up.”
He blinked. “You threw up.”
“And now I’m ready to lead a planetary reform discussion.”
He said nothing, but you could feel the tension behind his visor. Not irritation—something else.
Awe, maybe. Or confusion. Or grudging admiration.
He escorted you into the Senate chamber, back straight, flanking you like a shadow. You entered to hushed murmurs from other senators. You took the platform.
Lights brightened. All eyes on you.
You smiled.
Then you spoke.
Commanding. Persuasive. Engaged. Like you hadn’t danced barefoot on a bar counter hours earlier. Like your liver wasn’t currently filing for emancipation.
When it ended, with soft applause and nods of agreement, you stepped down coolly. Neyo followed close behind.
In the corridor, he finally said:
“You’re… something else.”
You smirked. “Are you flirting or threatening me?”
He almost smiled. Almost.
“Neither,” he muttered. “Just trying to keep up.”
⸻
The hovercar ride back to your apartment was silent.
You leaned against the window, sunglasses on despite the overcast Coruscant sky, hand gripping a hydration tablet like it owed you money. Neyo sat beside you, unnervingly still, as usual.
“You pulled it off,” he said finally, breaking the silence.
You didn’t even open your eyes. “Barely. I think I lost consciousness for a moment during Taa’s rebuttal.”
“I noticed,” he replied calmly. “Your left eye twitched in morse code.”
“Did I say ‘sustainable galactic reform through bipartisan unity’?”
“Yes.”
“Impressive.”
“Also a lie.”
You smiled weakly. “I’m not a miracle worker. Just a hot mess with good timing.”
When the speeder landed, Neyo helped you out like a proper guard—but the moment the lift doors closed in your apartment building, your knees buckled slightly.
“Stars,” you groaned, pulling off your shoes like they were weapons.
Neyo caught your elbow, steadying you with practiced hands. You didn’t look at him—couldn’t. Your head was pounding too hard, your bones liquifying.
He didn’t say anything. Just supported you as you limped down the hallway.
Your apartment was clean—thanks to your overpaid droid—but still smelled faintly of scented oil, warm fabrics, and overpriced wine.
The door shut behind you.
And you dropped your datapad like a dying soldier discarding a blaster.
Without preamble, you dragged yourself to your bed and belly-flopped face-first into it with the grace of a crashed starship.
“Urrrghhh,” you groaned into your sheets. “Tell the Senate I died nobly.”
Neyo stood in the doorway for a long second.
Then—
“You forgot to remove your hairpins,” he said.
You made a muffled whining sound.
“You’ll stab yourself.”
“Let the assassination succeed,” you moaned.
But he moved closer. Carefully. Gently.
And began removing the decorative pins from your hair.
One by one.
You stayed perfectly still, secretly stunned. He was… delicate. Surprising.
His gloved fingers swept your hair back from your temple, warm through the fabric, steady and sure.
“Better,” he said softly.
You peeked up at him, mascara smudged, lips dry, eyes bloodshot.
“You’re being weirdly sweet.”
“I’m not sweet.”
“Well, you’re weird then.”
A long pause. He didn’t move away.
Then he added, almost reluctantly, “You did well today.”
You smiled, eyes fluttering shut. “That almost sounded like a compliment, Commander.”
He hesitated.
Then, “Rest. I’ll stand guard.”
Your heart thudded softly against your ribs.
You didn’t respond. Just let yourself finally sleep, Neyo’s presence a silent shadow at your door.
You knew he wouldn’t leave.
And that—for once—felt like safety.
⸻
It was past 0200 when you stirred.
The sheets tangled around your legs like a battlefield, your head finally calm but your throat dry as sand. You padded barefoot across the apartment, wincing at the cold floor and the slight ache still lingering behind your eyes.
You found Neyo right where you expected him.
Standing just outside your bedroom door.
Helmet on. Blaster slung. Spine straight.
Unmoving.
“Have you been standing there this whole time?” you asked, voice low and raspy.
“Yes.”
You blinked at him. “Kriff, Neyo. At least sit. I’m not a senator worth slipping a disc over.”
“Your safety doesn’t rest well on upholstery.”
You snorted softly, leaning against the doorframe. “Still all thorns and durasteel, huh?”
“I’m consistent.”
“Irritatingly so.”
You were about to tease him more when you noticed something shift behind him—just past the window’s faint reflection.
Your eyes snapped to it. Too fast.
Neyo noticed.
Then everything happened at once.
A flash of movement—glass shattering—a stun dart zipping past your ear—
And Neyo tackled you to the ground.
The world blurred. You hit the floor, tucked under his armored weight as a blaster bolt sizzled into the wall where your head had been.
Another shot. Close.
Neyo rolled off you and into cover in one swift, practiced movement. “Stay down!”
You didn’t need to be told twice.
A figure dropped through the busted window—a sleek, masked bounty hunter, compact and fast. They moved like they’d done this a hundred times.
They hadn’t met Neyo before.
He opened fire, short, brutal bursts. Not flashy. Efficient.
The bounty hunter ducked behind a column, tossing a flash charge—blinding light filled the apartment, and you covered your head as the sound cracked through your skull.
Then silence.
Then Neyo’s voice, low, deadly. “You made a mistake.”
You peeked up just in time to see him lunge—shoulder first—into the attacker, sending them crashing through your dining table.
The fight was brutal, close-range. Fists. Elbows. Armor slamming against furniture.
You watched through wide eyes, heart hammering in your ribs.
The bounty hunter went down with a hard grunt—stunned and unconscious before they even hit the floor.
Smoke. Dust. Silence.
Neyo stood over the wreckage, breathing hard, visor glinting in the broken light.
You slowly got up from behind the couch, staring at your shattered window, your ruined table, your torn carpet… and the one thing that somehow remained miraculously untouched:
Your liquor cabinet.
You limped over.
From the wreckage and the chaos, one lonely, very expensive bottle sat upright and proud, like a survivor of war.
You picked it up reverently, uncorked it, and took a long swig.
Then you held it out to Neyo.
“Drink?” you offered hoarsely.
He stared at you for a moment—visor unreadable. Then, slowly, he removed his helmet, setting it on the countertop with a heavy thud.
He took the bottle from your hand.
Took a sip.
Didn’t even flinch.
You whistled. “Tougher than I thought.”
He handed it back. “You don’t know the half of it.”
You grinned, despite the mess around you, your pulse still racing.
“Well,” you said, leaning against the ruined wall. “If this is going to be a regular occurrence, I’m going to need better windows. And more of that bottle.”
He glanced down at the unconscious bounty hunter, then back at you.
“I’m not going anywhere.”
That shouldn’t have made your breath catch.
But it did.
⸻
You were sprawled on your couch with a blanket around your shoulders like a dethroned monarch, cradling a caf mug and trying not to move too much.
Neyo stood a few meters away, helmet back on, deep in conversation with a squad of Coruscant Guard troopers who had secured the perimeter and taken the unconscious bounty hunter into custody. One of them was talking into a datapad, another bagging evidence.
Your apartment looked like a warzone.
Scorch marks on the walls. Smashed glass. Your poor dining table in pieces. A chair impaled by a vibroblade. And somewhere, inexplicably, a boot had ended up in the chandelier.
The door buzzed.
You groaned.
“Tell them I’m dead.”
Neyo didn’t even turn.
The door buzzed again.
You hissed and dragged yourself up with the grace of a dying tooka.
The door slid open.
“Holy kriff—what happened in here?” gasped Senator Chuchi, her eyes wide, sunglasses on despite the dim lighting.
Behind her, Bail Organa and Mon Mothma followed in, blinking like the lights offended them.
Bail took one look around and sighed deeply. “Did you throw a party after the party?”
Riyo covered her mouth. “Oh stars, is that blood?”
“No,” you rasped, sipping caf. “It’s the soul of my décor, leaking out.”
Neyo, still conversing with the Guard, ignored the comment.
Riyo winced, kneeling beside the splintered dining table. “This was antique…”
“So was my liver,” you muttered.
Another Guard trooper approached Neyo. “Sir, we’ve confirmed the bounty was hired off-world. Probably just a scare tactic—or someone testing security.”
“They tested the wrong kriffing senator,” you said from the couch, raising your caf like a battle flag.
Bail crossed his arms. “You’re not staying here.”
“I can’t just vanish in the middle of a political firestorm. I have three meetings today and a vote on trade tariffs.”
“You nearly died.”
“I nearly died hot, Bail. There’s a difference.”
He looked to Neyo. “Can you keep her alive through all this?”
Neyo gave a single nod. “Yes.”
You snorted. “He’s too stubborn to let me die. It’d mess with his stats.”
The Guard filed out slowly, leaving behind scorched walls, broken decor, and the lingering smell of smoke and citrus-scented panic.
Your friends started cleaning instinctively—stacking plates, lifting fallen cushions.
Mon handed you the bottle from last night. “This survived too.”
You stared at it.
Then smiled.
“Guess I’ll call that a diplomatic win.”
⸻
The assassination attempt made the front page of every news feed.
“Assault in the Upper Rings: Senator Survives Bounty Attack in Her Apartment.”
“Corruption? Retaliation? Speculation Rises After Attack on Popular Senator.”
“Bounty Hunter Subdued by Marshall Commander in Daring Apartment Ambush.”
Your face was everywhere—mid-speech, mid-stride, mid-bloody hangover.
They didn’t know that part, of course. But you did.
In the wake of it all, security protocols were rewritten overnight. A flurry of emergency Senate meetings, security panels, and sharp-toothed reporters hunting soundbites. You barely slept. When you did, it was light. Restless. Searching for a presence that wasn’t there.
Neyo had gone back to barracks immediately after the incident. De-briefed. Filed reports. Gave statements.
And now, word had come down.
He was being reassigned.
⸻
The knock on your door was unnecessary.
You already knew it was him.
You opened the door slowly—draped in a robe, caf in hand, rings under your eyes that even the finest Coruscanti powder couldn’t hide.
Neyo stood there in full armor, helmet tucked under one arm.
“I got the memo,” you said before he could speak.
He gave a short nod. “Senate security is shifting to full internal protocol. Coruscant Guard, under Commander Thorn, will oversee protection from now on.”
“Ironic, considering you’re the reason I’m not dead.”
“My orders weren’t to stay,” he said plainly.
You leaned against the doorframe, studying him. His armor had new scuffs. He was cleaned, pressed, regulation-ready… but the quiet between you hummed with something unsaid.
“You going back to the front?” you asked, already knowing.
He nodded.
You stared at him, your throat tight.
“I’m not one for speeches, Neyo. Or long goodbyes. Or… feelings. But I’m pissed.”
That caught his attention.
“Why?”
“Because you’re walking away like none of this mattered. Like I’m just another senator on your route. Another mission. And you know what? I wasn’t. Not to you.”
His eyes dropped for a moment.
Then rose again—meeting yours.
“Of all my deployments,” he said slowly, carefully, like the words were foreign, “this was the first time I didn’t feel like I was wasting time.”
Your breath hitched.
“I didn’t know how to say that,” he added. “Until now.”
You laughed, wet and quiet. “You’ve got a strange way of being soft.”
“I don’t do soft,” he replied, mouth tugging at the corner in what might have been—might have been—a smile.
“Right,” you murmured. “Just war and discipline and smashing bounty hunters into my furniture.”
He stepped closer, lowering his voice.
“If it were up to me,” he said, “I’d stay.”
Your heart stung.
“I know.”
Silence.
Then, on instinct—or maybe defiance—you reached up, fingers brushing his cheek just beside the helmet line. He didn’t move.
And for the briefest second, he leaned into your touch.
Then pulled away.
Duty won again.
“Goodbye, Senator.”
You stood in the doorway long after the lift closed behind him.
Outside, a new Guard squad took position at your apartment.
Inside, you poured the last of the bottle from the night before into a glass.
And toasted to what almost was.
Hi! I was thinking a Rex or Cody x Gen!Reader(maybe they’re a bounty hunter or just a Mandalorian) where they’re working together and they get accidentally married in mandoa and don’t find out right away? 💕
This is probably not what you requested but hope you like it either way.
Commander Cody x GN!Mandalorian Reader
The campaign on Desix had been long, bloody, and miserable. So when word came that the Separatist holdouts had finally surrendered, Obi-Wan Kenobi declared the night a rare “official respite.”
The planet was a dustball at the edge of nowhere — the kind of place smugglers, bounty hunters, and desperate soldiers all stumbled through sooner or later.
You were there for work. Quick job, quick pay, quick drink.
You hadn’t expected to find half the Grand Army of the Republic crowded into the cantina. You especially hadn’t expected to find him — broad-shouldered, scarred, handsome in a way that was dangerous when someone was three shots deep.
Cody.
You didn’t know his name at first. Just another trooper, you thought — until you saw the way the others deferred to him. Until you saw the way he held himself, even off-duty.
Like a man carrying an entire war on his back.
You liked him immediately.
You were reckless like that.
The 212th’s celebration had started simple: a little victory, a little breathing room, a little dust-choked cantina at the edge of nowhere.
Then the liquor came out.
One drink turned into three. Three turned into seven.
You barely remembered how it started — one minute you were slumped over the bar next to a broad-shouldered, grim-faced trooper who was nursing a drink like it was going to run away, and the next you were both howling drunk, arms thrown around each other, laughing at something Waxer said about when Cody bought you a drink.
Mando’a started slipping from your mouth when you got drunk — curses, jokes, old wedding songs you half-remembered from your clan.
Boil dared Cody to kiss you.
You dared Cody to marry you.
And for some kriffing reason, Waxer got it into their heads that you should actually do it.
There was a chapel down the street.
A real one.
Old Outer Rim-style — rustic, rickety, still covered in someone’s half-hearted attempt at decorations from a wedding months ago.
“You won’t,” Boil slurred, clinging to Waxer.
“I kriffing will,” Cody said, jabbing a finger at you.
You were grinning so hard your face hurt. “You won’t.”
He grabbed your wrist and started marching, half-dragging you through the dusty street. Waxer and Boil stumbled after you, cackling like a pair of devils.
Behind you, Master Kenobi — General Kenobi, The Negotiator, Jedi Master, paragon of wisdom and serenity — trailed along with a wine bottle in one hand, sipping casually like he was watching a street performance.
“Should we… stop them?” Waxer hiccupped.
Kenobi just raised an eyebrow. “Why? It’s quite entertaining.”
Inside the chapel, some sleepy old droid still programmed for ceremonies blinked itself awake when you all stumbled through the door.
“Are you here to be joined in union?” it asked mechanically.
“Yeah!” Cody barked, waving his hand. “Get on with it!”
You were laughing so hard you couldn’t breathe. Waxer was sobbing into Boil’s shoulder from laughter. Boil was recording it on his datapad.
You were pretty sure you threatened to punch Cody halfway through the vows, and he threatened to throw you over his shoulder and “get this over with,” and Waxer tried to officiate at one point but got distracted by the ceiling lights.
The droid somehow got the basic requirements out of you: names, yes, consent, yes, promise to stick together, sure why not, insert your clan name here, slurred into nothing.
“By the rites of union under the local customs of Desix,” the droid droned, “you are now spouses.”
There was a long, stunned pause.
Cody blinked at you, bleary and still holding your wrist.
You blinked at him, grinning like an idiot.
Waxer whooped.
Boil flung rice he stole from the droid’s ceremonial basket.
Obi-Wan gave a golf clap, smiling into his wine bottle.
Cody tugged you in by the front of your shirt and kissed you square on the mouth.
It was clumsy and a little sloppy and completely perfect.
When he pulled back, he rested his forehead against yours, chuckling low in his chest.
“Remind me to actually take you on a date next time,” he muttered.
You snorted, dizzy and stupidly happy.
“You’re such a cheap date,” you teased.
“You’re the one who married a clone after six drinks,” he shot back.
Obi-Wan’s voice floated lazily from somewhere behind you.
“This isn’t the first Mandalorian shotgun wedding I’ve attended.”
You flipped Kenobi off over Cody’s shoulder without looking.
⸻
Your head was killing you.
It was the kind of hangover that felt like someone had stuffed a live thermal detonator into your skull and set it to “gently simmer.”
You woke up sprawled across the pilot’s chair of your battered little freighter, helmet on the floor, boots still on, jacket half-off.
You groaned, clutching your head, trying to piece together what the kriff happened last night.
You remembered… the cantina.
Maybe some clones?
Drinks?
A lot of drinks.
And then — nothing. A void.
Total blackout.
You muttered a curse under your breath, shaking off the cobwebs.
“Not my problem anymore,” you said hoarsely, slamming the hatch controls.
The ship lifted off with a coughing rumble, engines flaring as you tore away from that cursed dustball of a planet without a single look back.
Freedom.
Peace.
Hangover and all, at least you—
—CLANG.
You jumped, hand flying to your blaster as something banged inside the ship.
You spun around, heart hammering, expecting a bounty hunter or a drunken mistake you forgot to ditch.
Instead, a half-dressed clone trooper stumbled out of your refresher.
You stared.
He stared.
Both of you looked equally horrified.
“What the kriff are you doing on my ship?!” you barked, blaster half-raised.
The clone — broad, buzzcut, golden armor pieces still strapped to one shoulder — squinted blearily at you.
“…Am I still drunk?” he mumbled, rubbing his face. “Or are you yelling?”
You pressed the blaster harder into your hand to resist the urge to shoot the ceiling out of pure frustration.
“Who the hell are you?” you demanded.
“Uh.” He looked down at himself, like maybe his armor would have answers. “Waxer.”
“Waxer,” you repeated flatly.
There was an awkward beat.
He looked around, frowning harder. “This… this isn’t the barracks.”
“No shit, genius,” you snapped. “It’s my ship.”
Waxer scratched the back of his neck, looking sheepish.
“I… think I followed you.”
“Why?”
He shrugged helplessly. “I dunno, vod. You seemed… fun?”
You pinched the bridge of your nose so hard you saw stars.
This was a nightmare.
You had to focus. Okay. One problem at a time.
“Do you remember anything about last night?” you ground out.
Waxer leaned heavily against the wall, thinking so hard it looked painful.
“Uh… bar… drinks… Boil dared Cody to…” He trailed off, brow furrowing. “Somethin’ about a chapel?”
You stared at him, ice sinking into your stomach.
“…A chapel?”
“Yeah,” Waxer said, rubbing his temple. “Pretty sure there was a wedding? Someone got married?”
You nearly dropped your blaster.
“No, no, no,” you muttered, pacing in a tight circle. “Not me. Not a chance.”
Waxer gave you a once-over, squinting.
“You do look like you got married,” he said, way too cheerfully for a man half-hungover in your ship’s corridor. “You got that, uh, post-wedding… glow.”
You shot him a look so poisonous he actually flinched.
“You’re lucky you’re not spaced already,” you growled. “Sit down, stay quiet. I need to figure out what the hell happened.”
You turned back toward the cockpit.
Waxer called weakly after you:
“Hey, uh… if you find out if I got married, let me know too, yeah?”
You groaned so loud it shook the bulkheads.
⸻
Cody woke up face-down on a crate in a supply room.
His mouth tasted like regret and sawdust.
His armor was half-missing.
His head felt like it had been used for target practice.
He groaned, dragging himself upright, squinting around.
Where the kriff—?
The door slid open with a hiss, and Boil stumbled in, looking just as rough.
“Commander,” Boil rasped, voice like gravel, “we’re…uh…we’re shipping out soon.”
Cody pressed his fingers to his temples.
“Where’s Waxer?” he croaked.
Boil blinked. Looked around like maybe Waxer would appear out of thin air.
“…I thought he was with you?”
Cody cursed under his breath. “We leave in an hour. Find him.”
Boil nodded, clutching the wall for balance, and staggered out.
Cody scrubbed a hand down his face.
Bits of last night floated in his brain — flashes of a bar, too many drinks, laughing until his ribs hurt — and then… nothing.
Total blackout.
He remembered someone — warm hands, a sharp smile — but it was blurry. Faded like a dream.
Before he could piece anything together, General Kenobi appeared, hands tucked casually behind his back, sipping calmly from a steaming cup of tea.
“Cody,” Kenobi greeted pleasantly. “Sleep well?”
Cody groaned. “Respectfully, sir, I feel like I’ve been run over by a LAAT.”
Kenobi smiled, maddeningly unbothered.
“Well, that’s what happens when you elope with Mandalorians,” the Jedi said casually, taking a sip.
Cody froze.
“…Sir?”
Kenobi gave him a sideways glance, the barest twitch of amusement on his mouth.
“Marrying someone you just met. Very uncharacteristic of you,” he mused aloud. “But then again, everyone needs a little excitement now and then.”
Cody’s mouth opened.
Closed.
Opened again.
“I… I what?” he managed.
Kenobi smiled wider.
“As your commanding officer and friend, let me be the first to congratulate you on your marriage.”
Cody stared at him, stomach dropping through the floor.
Kenobi clapped him on the shoulder once, almost kindly, and strolled off down the corridor, humming to himself.
Cody just stood there.
Brain utterly blank.
Marriage!?
Bits of the night started stitching themselves together in his pounding skull — the cantina, the drinks, the bet, the chapel,— a Mandalorian — a ring of laughter and shouting — a kiss that tasted like liquor and adrenaline—
His hands flew to his body, patting himself down.
There, on a thin chain tucked under his blacks, was a cheap metal band — hastily engraved, scuffed to hell — but there.
He was married.
To someone.
He didn’t even know their name.
“Kriff!” he swore, yanking the band out to stare at it.
Boil popped his head back around the corner.
“Commander, uh, bad news — Waxer’s missing.”
Cody’s eye twitched.
“Find him,” he growled. “Now.”
Because if anyone knew where the kriffing Mandalorian was — the Mandalorian he apparently married last night — it would be Waxer.
And Cody was going to kill them both.
⸻
Cody was stalking through the camp like a man possessed.
Clones scrambled out of his way — even Boil looked like he was about to duck and cover — but Cody barely noticed.
He jabbed at his comm unit again, teeth grinding.
“Come on, Waxer, where the hell are you—”
The comm crackled — and finally, mercifully, connected.
Except… it wasn’t Waxer’s voice that answered.
It was a dry, raspy groan, like someone dying a slow death.
“…Who the kriff is this?” a voice slurred over the line.
Cody stiffened.
That voice—
Mandalorian accent. Rough from a hangover.
Unmistakable.
“This is Commander Cody of the Grand Army of the Republic,” he snapped. “Where’s Waxer?”
A heavy sigh crackled through the speaker.
Then some muffled shuffling.
Finally, a different voice — Waxer’s — came on the line, painfully sheepish.
“Uh… hey, Commander.”
“Waxer,” Cody growled, “you have two minutes to explain why you’re not on the ground getting ready for departure.”
“Okay, so, uh…” Waxer sounded like he was desperately trying to piece his dignity back together. “Funny story, sir…”
“Waxer.”
“I’m on a ship. Not, uh, our ship. The Mandalorian’s ship.”
Cody’s eye twitched violently.
“You’re with them?” he hissed.
Waxer coughed, clearly embarrassed.
“Yeah. Turns out, I kinda… passed out in their refresher.”
In the background, you — the Mandalorian — muttered “Stop telling people that,” which Cody was definitely going to circle back to later.
Waxer hurried on. “They could drop me off at Nal Hutta — You know, least disruption, stay outta the battalion’s way…”
“Nal Hutta is a three-day detour,” Cody barked.
“Yeah, I said that too,” Waxer admitted. “They’re heading to Coruscant next, but it’s gonna take a few days.”
Cody paced like a caged rancor, running a hand through his hair.
“You’re telling me I have to leave you in the hands of a hungover Mandalorian,” he said through gritted teeth, “who I may or may not have married last night, and just hope you both make it to Coruscant alive?”
“…I mean, if you put it like that, sir,” Waxer said carefully, “it sounds worse than it is.”
There was a long pause.
Cody closed his eyes.
He could feel Kenobi’s amused stare from across the camp.
The General was lounging under a shade tarp, nursing another drink like he was personally invested in Cody’s suffering.
Cody opened his eyes.
Fine.
No choice.
“Copy that,” he ground out. “Transmit your vector when you make planetfall. We’ll regroup on Coruscant.”
“Yes, sir,” Waxer said, voice obviously relieved.
The comm clicked off.
Cody lowered the device slowly, breathing through his nose.
“Married,” he muttered to himself, in utter disbelief. “Married to a Mandalorian I don’t even remember meeting.”
Kenobi drifted casually closer, hands clasped behind his back, wearing the smuggest expression Cody had ever seen on his otherwise dignified face.
“Don’t worry, Cody,” the Jedi said lightly, voice positively dripping with humor. “Statistically speaking, most impulsive marriages have a fifty percent survival rate.”
Cody stared at him, hollow-eyed.
“That’s not comforting, sir.”
Kenobi took a sip of his drink, beaming. “It wasn’t meant to be.”
⸻
The ship’s hyperdrive thrummed softly as it hurtled through deep space.
You slouched in the pilot’s chair, wearing the hangover like a full set of armor.
Every noise was too loud.
Every light was too bright.
From behind you, Waxer was perched awkwardly on a crate, looking like he had a lot of questions he desperately wanted to ask — and not enough survival instincts to stop himself.
You groaned, slumping forward to rest your forehead against the control panel.
“Don’t say it,” you warned him, voice hoarse.
Waxer scratched the back of his neck, grinning sheepishly.
“…Sooo,” he drawled, dragging the word out, “you and my commander, huh?”
You made a wounded sound into the console.
“I’m never drinking with clones again,” you mumbled.
Waxer chuckled under his breath, clearly finding way too much joy in your suffering.
“Hey, could be worse,” he said lightly. “At least it’s Cody. Solid guy. Good rank. Stable.”
You turned your head just enough to glare at him, one eye peeking out from under your hair.
“I don’t even remember meeting him,” you hissed. “I woke up in my ship, there was a half-dead clone in my refresher, and now apparently I’m married to your kriffing commander.”
Waxer winced sympathetically, but he was absolutely biting back a laugh.
“Details, details,” he said. “You seemed real happy about it last night.”
“I was drunk!” you snapped.
Waxer shrugged, grinning. “Still. Smiled a lot.”
You buried your face back into your arms.
Maker.
You tried to scrape together anything useful from last night — but it was all a messy blur of shouting, music, the burning taste of spotchka, and — somewhere — a deep, rumbling laugh you could almost remember.
You groaned again.
Waxer leaned back against the wall, settling in comfortably like he was ready to spill all the juicy gossip.
“So…what’s the plan?” he asked, way too casually.
You lifted your head just enough to glare again.
“Plan?”
“Yeah, you know. Marriage stuff. Matching armor. Co-signing a ship mortgage.”
You pointed a finger at him.
“You’re lucky I don’t space you,” you muttered.
Waxer just smiled wider.
“Look, could be worse,” he said again, like he was helping. “General Kenobi didn’t even seem mad. He was kinda proud, honestly.”
You groaned and flopped back into your chair, draping an arm over your face.
“You clones are a menace.”
Waxer chuckled.
“Yeah, but you married one, so what’s that make you?”
You made a strangled sound.
The ship sailed on through the stars — heading straight for Coruscant and the world’s most awkward conversation with Commander Cody.
You didn’t know how that conversation was going to go.
But you were pretty sure you were going to need a drink for it.
⸻
The ship touched down at the GAR base on Coruscant with a smooth hiss of repulsors.
You barely waited for the ramp to finish lowering before you were all but shoving Waxer out.
“Go,” you said, practically herding him down the ramp. “Fly, be free.”
Waxer grinned, shouldering his kit bag.
“Thanks for the lift, mesh’la. Good luck with the husband.”
You shot him a murderous glare as he disappeared into the bustling crowds of clones and officers.
And then — standing at the base of the ramp — was him.
Commander Cody.
Still in full armor, helmet tucked under one arm, looking… somehow even more handsome sober.
His hair was tousled, his dark eyes sharp but… cautious.
You felt the smallest flicker of Oh no he’s hot panic spark in your gut.
Cody stepped forward, clearing his throat.
You squared your shoulders, already bracing for it.
“So,” he said, voice carefully neutral. “About… the marriage.”
You gave him a flat look.
“What marriage?” you said, a little too brightly. “I don’t remember a marriage.”
Cody cracked the faintest, tired smile.
“Right. Well. I’m sure there’s a way to… annul it. Or nullify it. Whatever the proper term is.”
You cocked your head, pretending to think.
“Could just say it wasn’t consummated,” you said casually. “Makes it non-binding in some traditions.”
For a half-second, Cody actually looked relieved.
You smirked.
Right up until a very distinct voice behind you both cleared his throat politely.
Both you and Cody turned at the same time.
There stood General Kenobi, sipping from a flask he definitely wasn’t supposed to have on base, looking immensely entertained.
“I’m afraid,” Kenobi said, with that Jedi-trying-to-sound-diplomatic tone, “that would not be accurate.”
You and Cody blinked at him.
Kenobi smiled a little wider, like he was delivering a death sentence.
“From what I recall — and from what half the battalion will never be able to forget — the marriage was…” He paused delicately. “…enthusiastically consummated. On multiple occasions. That night.”
Silence.
Absolute, crippling silence.
You felt your soul leave your body.
Cody’s face turned a shade of red you hadn’t thought possible for a battle-hardened clone.
You slowly turned your head back toward Cody, your expression completely numb.
He opened his mouth.
Closed it.
Opened it again.
“Right,” he said finally, voice strangled. “Good to know.”
You choked on a sound that was half a laugh, half a groan.
Kenobi clapped Cody lightly on the shoulder as he strolled past.
“Congratulations again, by the way,” he added over his shoulder, absolutely relishing your suffering.
You and Cody just stood there on the landing pad, mutual trauma radiating off you in waves.
Finally, you blew out a breath.
“So,” you said hoarsely, “drinks?”
Cody stared at you.
Then — in the most defeated, exhausted voice you had ever heard — he muttered
“Please.”
Commander Fox x Senator Reader
They brought her out at dusk.
The sky above the capital bled violet and gold, and the light made her look almost ethereal as she was marched up the execution platform. Chained. Stoic. Dignified even in ruin.
Crowds were forced to gather—citizens herded into the central square at blaster-point. Droids lined the rooftops. Separatist banners hung in place of the planet’s colors, waving like a threat in the wind.
She climbed the steps herself. Unassisted.
And when she reached the top, she paused—not for fear. But to look at them. Her People.
Their eyes were wide with despair, faces hollow from weeks of fear. Some wept. Others stood still. Waiting. Hoping. A broadcast droid hovered beside the stage, recording every breath. Streaming it across the planet.
A voice crackled through the speakers: “The prisoner has been granted final words.”
And that’s when she stepped forward.
Back straight. Chin raised. Wrists still bound in front of her.
The wind caught her hair as she spoke.
Clear. Commanding. Unshaken.
“To those watching—this is not the end. Not of me, and not of our world.”
“The Separatists think that by putting me to death, they are ending our resistance. But they have forgotten something: power taken by force is fragile. It fears truth. It fears unity. It fears voices like mine, and hearts like yours.”
“They want me to kneel. They want me to beg. But I will not.”
“I will not validate tyranny with silence.”
“You are not alone. You are not broken. And this planet—my home—is not theirs to take.”
“Let my death be the last one they claim. Let it mark the moment we stop fearing them.”
“Let it mark the beginning.”
The droids shifted.
The crowd held its breath.
She smiled, just a little—chin still raised, defiant.
“Now do what you came to do.”
⸻
Inside the lead gunship, the air was thick with silence—not calm. No one dared speak.
General Kenobi stood near the holoprojector at the center of the cabin, his arms crossed, lips pressed into a grim line. The flickering holo-feed of the senator’s execution streamed in front of him, unstable from planetary interference—but still very real.
Commander Cody stood beside him, helmet in the crook of his arm, eyes fixed.
The Senator stood tall at the execution stage, her final words still ringing through the feed like a siren in every clone’s chest.
Then—movement.
A droid officer stepped forward. The executioner. Mechanical. Cold. Lifting the electro-guillotine’s lever with clinical efficiency.
A hush fell over the crowd in the square. And the gunship. Cody’s hand curled tight around his helmet.
Kenobi’s voice was low, nearly a whisper “Punch it. Full speed. No stealth.”
“Sir, we’re still—”
“I said punch it.”
The gunship lurched forward, engines screaming. Through the cockpit, the capital city loomed on the horizon—flames and smoke rising in dark plumes, Separatist cruisers blotting the sky.
The other ships of the 212th fell into formation behind them.
Then— Back on the holo, the droid’s hand reached for the trigger.
Cody spoke, rough and urgent:
“ETA?!”
“Forty-five seconds!”
“That’s too long!” Cody snapped, slamming his helmet on.
Kenobi looked at him.
And Cody looked back, voice hard and cracking.
“We’re not losing her. Not today.”
The droid’s arm lifted. The crowd gasped—some screamed. The Senator did not flinch.
And then— A shriek cut through the sky.
Not from the crowd. But from the air above.
Gunships.
The sky erupted in sound and fire. The first blaster bolts rained down on the droid ranks from above—precision strikes that sent sparks and scrap flying. Clones rappelled from hatches, dropping in formation onto the stage and into the square, weapons drawn.
The executioner droid turned its head toward the noise—too slow.
Cody landed hard, blaster raised, shot clean through its neck.
“Move!” he barked, before even touching ground fully.
He was at her side in seconds, cutting her binders off with a vibroblade, catching her by the elbow as explosions tore through the square.
She stared at him, breathless—confused, stunned.
“Told a friend I’d bring you home,” he said, already pulling her toward the evac point.
She could barely hear over the thunder of battle, but—
“Fox?” she managed to ask.
Cody gave her a sharp look.
“He’s waiting.”
The capital was a storm.
The skies above roared with the thunder of Republic gunships, a flurry of blaster fire lighting up the heavens. Clones dropped from the ships like falling stars, armor gleaming through the smoke. The ground was a mess of war cries and destruction. Explosions lit up the streets as they tore through the Separatist droids, reclaiming what had once been the heart of a peaceful planet.
Commander Cody led the charge through the square, his blaster spitting rapid fire as he moved with precision. The 212th behind him was a wall of determined soldiers, every step driven by the need to push back the invaders.
The Senator was not far behind, protected now by Cody and a handful of soldiers. She had been silent after their initial exchange, still catching up to the fact that she had not just been freed, but had escaped. That moment, the seconds between life and death, still played in her mind. But now, her survival was in her hands—her people were counting on her to lead.
Cody’s voice cut through the chaos.
“Keep moving! We retake the streets, now!”
He fired again, taking down a B1 battle droid that had been lining up to fire on them. The clatter of its parts hitting the ground was quickly drowned out by the next round of blaster fire.
The droids were falling fast—at first, it had been a gamble, a sudden drop on the city with the 212th spearheading the attack. The Separatists had been too scattered, too slow to adapt.
Kenobi’s gunship circled low, dodging enemy fire, as the General looked toward the street where Cody had just led a successful push.
“Cody, report,” Kenobi called over comms, his voice calm but laced with urgency.
“We’re advancing into the city center, General,” Cody’s voice crackled through the comm.
“The Separatists are holding strong, but we’re pushing through. We have Senator [Y/N] with us.”
Kenobi paused, a hint of something like relief crossing his face.
“Understood. We’ll clear the way from here. Hold your position.”
The Senator was breathless but unwavering as they moved. She could feel her pulse pounding in her chest as they cut through alleyways and streets, the sounds of blaster fire and explosions echoing around them.
“We’re close,” Cody said, glancing over his shoulder. He had a protective edge in his eyes now, the intensity in his posture evident. “We’ll get you to safety, but you need to stay down.”
She nodded, moving faster, more instinctive than ever. She had always been a symbol of hope, but now, in the face of overwhelming danger, her defiance turned into raw strength.
Her eyes flashed as she scanned the buildings ahead of them.
“We must take back the government building. We need to signal the people of this planet.”
Cody didn’t argue. There was no time for it. They continued their advance, cutting through Separatist forces as they went.
As they neared the government building, they were met with resistance.
A small battalion of droids stood guard, the tallest among them a heavily armored AAT. The droid commander barked orders as blaster fire erupted in every direction.
“Cover fire!” Cody yelled.
The squad spread out, with Thire, Stone, and the others taking positions to cover the senator. The sound of blaster fire echoed back and forth, the crash of explosions reverberating in the streets.
Cody moved first, leaping into the fray with blaster raised, cutting through the advancing droids. His men followed suit, the ground littered with the bodies of fallen droids and debris.
And then, from above—the unmistakable roar of an incoming Republic ship.
The 212th’s gunship descended rapidly, flanking the droids from the rear and creating chaos in their ranks.
Kenobi’s voice rang out over comms, firm and commanding.
“Cody, the building is clear. Move the senator there. We’ll handle the remaining forces.”
Without hesitation, Cody gestured to the senator.
“This way, Senator,” he said, his tone softer now.
She nodded, allowing herself to be guided into the government building’s entrance. The sounds of the battle faded for a moment as they crossed the threshold.
The Republic forces held their ground.
Minutes later, the Separatists began to retreat, their lines weakening under the relentless pressure from Kenobi and his men.
As the last of the droids fell and the gunships circled overhead, the city slowly began to settle. The fires still burned, the sky still blackened with smoke—but for the first time in weeks, there was something that felt like hope.
Cody took a moment, his blaster still at the ready, scanning the surroundings for any remaining threats. The senator stood tall beside him, her eyes locked on the city outside the window.
“We’ve done it,” she murmured, though her voice lacked the triumph one might expect.
“Not yet,” Cody said, his gaze steady. “But we will.”
⸻
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter
Command Squad x Reader
The new training was brutal.
You made good on your warning.
Every morning started with live-fire simulations — no safeties. No shortcuts. Hand-to-hand drills until they couldn’t lift their arms. Obstacle courses under pelting rain and wind so strong it knocked them off balance. You pushed them until they bled, and then made them do it again.
And they got better.
Fox stopped hesitating.
Bacara stopped grinning.
Wolffe started thinking before acting.
Cody led with silence and strength.
Rex? Rex was starting to look like a leader.
You saw it in the way the others followed him when things got hard.
But even as your cadets got sharper, meaner, closer — something shifted outside your control.
Kamino got crowded.
You noticed it in the hangars first. Rough-looking men and women in mismatched armor, chewing on ration sticks and watching the cadets like predators sizing up meat.
Bounty hunters.
The Kaminoans had started bringing them in — not for your cadets, but for the rank-and-file troopers.
Cheap, nasty freelancers. People who'd kill for credits and leak secrets for less.
You weren’t the only one who noticed.
You slammed your tray down in the mess beside Jango, Kal Skirata, and Walon Vau.
Skirata didn’t even look up from sharpening his blade. “So. You see them too.”
“They stink like trouble,” you muttered.
Jango grunted. “Kaminoans don’t care. They want results. Faster, cheaper.”
“They’re not Mandalorian,” Vau said coldly. “No honor. No code. Just teeth.”
You leaned back in your seat, arms crossed. “They’re whispering to the clones. Getting too friendly.”
“Probably scoping them out,” Kal muttered. “Seeing who’s soft. Who’ll break first.”
Jango’s voice was low and lethal. “If one of them talks — if any of them breathes a word to the Separatists—”
“We're done,” you finished for him.
Silence settled over the table like a weight.
You glanced around the mess. One of the hunters was laughing with a group of standard cadets, tossing them pieces of gear like candy. Testing their limits. Grooming.
Your blood boiled.
“They’re not going near my boys,” you said quietly.
Kal looked over, sharp-eyed. “You planning something?”
“I’m planning to watch,” you replied. “And if they so much as look at my cadets sideways—”
“You’ll gut them,” Vau said. “Good.”
That night, as the storm beat against the training dome, you walked past the dorms. The lights were dim, but you could hear muffled voices inside.
“—you really think we’re ready?”
“Doesn’t matter. Buir thinks we are.”
“Yeah but… what if those bounty hunters—”
You stopped outside the door. Knocked once.
The room went dead quiet.
You stepped in.
The cadets snapped to attention.
You gave them a look. “You worried about the new visitors?”
They didn’t answer.
Rex stepped forward. “We don’t trust them.”
“Good,” you said. “Neither do I.”
They relaxed — just slightly.
“You,” you added, “have one advantage those other clones don’t.”
“What’s that?” Bacara asked.
You looked each of them in the eye.
“You know who you are. You know who you trust. You know what you’re fighting for.”
Fox swallowed. “And the others?”
“They’ll learn,” you said. “Or they’ll fall.”
A long silence followed.
Then Cody said quietly, “We won’t let them touch the brothers.”
You gave a small, proud nod. “That’s what makes you more than soldiers.”
You looked to each of them in turn.
“You’re protectors.”
———
The first hit came during evening drills.
You weren’t there. You’d been pulled into a debrief with Jango and the Kaminoan Prime. That’s why it happened. Because you weren’t watching.
Because they were.
The bounty hunters had been circling the younger cadets all week. The ones just starting to taste their own strength — just old enough to be cocky, not old enough to know when to shut up.
The hunters pushed them harder than protocol allowed. Made them spar past exhaustion. Made them fight dirty. Gave them real knives instead of training ones.
Neyo ended up with a dislocated shoulder.
Gree broke two ribs.
Bly passed out from dehydration.
And the worst?
Thorn.
One of the bounty hunters slammed him face-first into the training deck.
Hard enough to split his forehead open and leave him unconscious for thirty terrifying seconds.
By the time you arrived, Thorn was being carried out by two med droids, blood streaking down his temple, barely coherent.
The bounty hunter just stood there, arms folded, like nothing had happened.
You didn’t say a word.
You decked him.
One punch — a sharp right hook to the jaw. Dropped him cold.
Kal held you back before you could go in for another.
“You’re done,” you snarled at the Kaminoans who came running. “Get these kriffing animals off my training floor.”
“We were merely increasing the resilience of the standard units,” one of the white-robed scientists said coolly.
You stepped toward her.
“You try to touch any of mine,” you growled, “and you’ll see just how resilient I am.”
———
Later that night, the cadets met in the shadows of the observation deck. Not just your five — all of them.
Cody. Rex. Bacara. Fox. Wolffe.
Neyo. Keeli. Gree. Thorn. Stone. Bly.
Monk. Doom. Appo. Ponds.
Even a few of the younger ones — still waiting to earn names.
They were tense. Quiet. Watching the door. Waiting.
Keeli spoke first. “They’ll come back.”
Fox crossed his arms. “Then we hit them first.”
“Without Buir?” Rex asked, wary.
“She can’t be everywhere,” Wolffe muttered.
Monk frowned. “This isn’t a sim. These guys aren’t playing.”
Neyo leaned against the wall. “Neither are we.”
They sat in silence for a moment. Rain drummed against the glass overhead.
Finally, Gree spoke. “We don’t have to fight them.”
They all turned.
“We just have to outsmart them.”
They waited for their moment.
It came two days later. A late-night combat session with three of the bounty hunters, deep in one of the isolated auxiliary domes. No cams. No observers. Just a handful of cadets, and three heavily armed mercs ready to “teach them a lesson.”
They never saw it coming.
Rex faked an injury — stumbled, cried out, fell to one knee.
Bly drew the hunter in close, under the guise of helping him.
Gree triggered the power outage.
Fox, Neyo, and Bacara moved in from the shadows like ghosts.
Monk and Doom stole their gear.
Keeli hit them with a stun baton he “borrowed” from the supply closet.
By the time the lights came back on, the bounty hunters were zip-tied to the floor, unconscious or groaning, surrounded by sixteen bruised, grinning cadets.
They didn’t tell the Kaminoans what happened.
Neither did the hunters.
The next day, those bounty trainers were gone.
You knew something had happened. Jango did too.
You pulled Rex aside, arms crossed. “We didn’t do anything.”
“I didn’t ask,” you said.
He stood a little straighter. “Then I won’t tell.”
You smiled.
For a second, you almost said it.
Almost.
But not yet.
Instead, you gave him a nod.
“Well done, kid.”
———
Tipoca City was never supposed to feel like a warzone.
But that night — under blacked-out skies and howling wind — the storm broke inside the walls.
It started with Jango leaving.
He met you, Kal Skirata, and Walon Vau on the upper platform, rain hammering down in waves, cloak rippling behind him.
“Got called offworld,” he said without preamble. “Client I can’t ignore.”
You frowned. “Problem?”
He glanced at the Kaminoan tower, where sterile lights still glowed behind long windows.
“Yeah. Ten of those kriffing bounty scum are still here. Kaminoans won’t remove them.”
Kal spat on the ground. “Let me take care of it.”
“You, Vau, and her,” Jango said, nodding to you. “Handle it before I get back.”
He walked off without waiting for a reply.
The next few hours passed too quietly.
You and Kal did recon.
Vau slipped through maintenance corridors.
Then — the lights flickered.
The main comms cut out.
And every blast door in Tipoca City slammed shut.
———
In the Mess hall Neyo was mid-bite into a ration bar when it happened.
The lights dimmed. The far wall sparked. The room went deathly silent.
There were thirty cadets inside — the full command unit. And five Republic Commando cadets, seated near the back. All in training blacks, all unarmed.
Then the doors slid open.
Ten bounty hunters walked in.
Wearing full armor. Fully armed.
The first one tossed a stun grenade across the room.
The cadets scrambled — diving behind tables, flipping trays, shielding younger brothers.
A loud, metallic slam.
The doors locked again.
But this time, from outside.
A voice crackled over the mess intercom.
“Don’t worry, boys,” you said, voice steady, cold. “We’re here.”
One by one, the lights above the bounty hunters started popping.
Out of the shadows stepped you, Kal Skirata, and Walon Vau.
Three Mandalorians. Blasters drawn. Knives sheathed. No fear.
“Let’s clean up our mess,” Vau muttered.
The fight wasn’t clean.
It was fast. Ugly. Vicious.
You moved first — disarmed the closest hunter with a twist of your wrist and drove your elbow into his throat.
Kal went for the one reaching toward the Commando cadets, snapped his knee and disarmed him with a headbutt.
Vau took two down in five seconds. Bone-snapping, brutal.
The cadets rallied. Neyo and Bacara flanked the room, herding the younger ones behind upended tables. Rex shoved Keeli out of harm’s way and grabbed a downed shock baton.
Thorn cracked a chair over a hunter’s back.
Bly and Gree tag-teamed one into unconsciousness with nothing but boots and fists.
But then—
One of them grabbed Cody.
Knife to his throat.
Your blood ran cold.
“No one move,” the hunter snarled, voice wild. “Open the door. Now.”
You stepped forward slowly, hands up, helmet off.
“Let him go,” you said, voice low.
“Back off!” he yelled. “I’ll do it!”
Then — he started cutting.
Cody didn’t scream. Didn’t cry out.
Just clenched his jaw as blood ran down his brow and over his eye.
You saw red.
You lunged.
One shot — straight through the hunter’s shoulder — and he dropped the blade.
Before he hit the ground, you were there, catching Cody as he fell.
He blinked up at you, blood running down his face, trembling.
You cupped the back of his head gently, voice soft but steady. “It’s alright. I’ve got you.”
Kal secured the last hunter. Vau stood guard at the door. The mess was a wreck of overturned tables, scorch marks, and groaning mercenaries.
You looked down at Cody.
The top of his brow and temple was sliced deep. Ugly.
He winced as you cleaned it.
“That’s going to scar,” you said quietly.
Cody met your gaze — steady now, strong, even through the pain.
“I don’t care.”
You smiled faintly.
“Good. You earned it.”
The mess hall had long since fallen silent.
The medics came and went. The unconscious bounty hunters had been dragged off to confinement cells. The lights flickered gently above, casting a soft blue hue over the now-empty space.
The only ones left were you and your cadets.
Twenty-three young men. Battle-scarred, bloodied, tired.
And very, very proud.
You sat on a table, legs swinging, helmet in your lap. A few bruises blooming on your jaw, a cut on your knuckle — nothing you hadn’t dealt with before. Nothing you wouldn’t do again in a heartbeat for them.
They lingered near you, some sitting, some leaning against overturned chairs, some standing silently — waiting for you to speak.
You looked at each one of them.
Wolffe, arms crossed but still wincing slightly from a bruise on his side.
Rex, perched beside Bly, both quiet but alert.
Fox, pacing a little like he still had adrenaline to burn.
Bacara and Neyo flanking the younger cadets instinctively.
Keeli, Gree, Doom, Thorn, Monk, Appo — all watching you.
Cody, sitting close by, with fresh stitches across his brow. His scar. His mark.
You let the silence hang a little longer, then finally exhaled and said, “You did well.”
They didn’t respond — not right away — but you could see the pride simmering behind their eyes.
You stood and walked slowly in front of them, glancing from face to face.
“You’ve trained hard for months. You’ve pushed yourselves, pushed each other. But today…” You paused. “Today was something different.”
They listened closely, the weight of your words pulling them in.
“You were outnumbered. Unarmed. Surprised.” Your voice softened. “But you didn’t break. You protected each other. You adapted. You fought smart. And you stood your ground.”
Your gaze swept across the room again, and this time, there was no commander in your expression — only pride. And something close to love.
“You showed courage. And resilience. And heart.”
You walked back toward Cody, resting a hand lightly on his shoulder.
“If this is the future of the Republic Army…” you smiled faintly, “then the galaxy’s in better hands than it knows.”
You looked at all of them again.
“I’m proud of you. Every single one of you.”
For a moment, the room was silent again.
Then a quiet voice piped up from behind Rex.
“Does this mean we get to sleep in tomorrow?”
You rolled your eyes. “Not a chance.”
Laughter broke through the tension — real, loud, echoing off the walls.
Fox clapped Rex on the back.
Cody leaned lightly against you and didn’t say a word — he didn’t have to.
You stayed there a while longer, sitting with them, listening to the soft hum of rain against the dome. For now, there was no war. No Kaminoans. No Jedi.
Just your boys. Just your family.
And in the stillness after the storm, it was enough.
—————
*Time Skip*
The storm had been relentless for days — even by Kamino standards.
But today, there was something different in the air. The kind of stillness that only came before things broke apart.
You felt it the second the long corridor doors opened.
You were walking back from the firing range, datapad in one hand, helmet under your arm — drenched from the rain, mud on your boots, blaster at your hip.
And that’s when you saw him.
Tall, cloaked in damp robes, ginger hair swept back, beard trimmed neatly — Obi-Wan Kenobi.
He stood beside the Kaminoan administrator, Taun We, as she gestured down the corridor, her voice echoing in that soft, ethereal way.
You blinked. “Well, well.”
Obi-Wan turned at the sound of your voice, brow arching in surprise.
“Didn’t expect to see you here,” you said, smirking lightly.
“Likewise,” Kenobi said, a faint smile tugging at his mouth. “Though I should’ve known—where there’s chaos, you’re never far behind.”
You walked up to him, nodding politely to Taun We, who dipped her head and continued speaking about clone maturation cycles.
“Nice robes,” you said. “Still playing Jedi or are you finally moonlighting as a diplomat?”
“Depends on the day,” he quipped. “And you? Still collecting foundlings?”
That made you pause.
You glanced at the clone cadets moving through the hall up ahead — your boys. Young, serious, sharp-eyed. Already starting to look like soldiers.
“They’re not foundlings anymore,” you said, quieter now. “They never were.”
Kenobi’s smile faded slightly. “They’re… the clones?”
You nodded. “Each one.”
“And you’ve been… training them?”
You looked back at him. “Raising them.”
That gave him pause.
He walked a few paces in silence before saying, “And what do you think of them?”
You smiled to yourself. “Braver than most warriors I’ve met. Fiercer than any squad I’ve served with. Smarter than they get credit for. Loyal to a fault.”
Obi-Wan’s expression softened. “They’re children.”
“Not anymore,” you said. “They don’t get the chance to be.”
He studied you a long moment. “They trust you.”
“I’d die for them,” you said simply. “They know that.”
He nodded slowly, then leaned in, voice lower. “I need to ask you something.”
You met his eyes.
“A man named Jango Fett,” he said. “He’s been identified as the clone template. The Kaminoans say he was recruited by a Jedi. But no Jedi I know would authorize a clone army in secret.”
You held his gaze. “Jango’s a good man.”
“That’s not what I’ve heard.”
You exhaled. “He’s… complicated. He believes in strength. In legacy. In survival. He was proud to be chosen.”
Kenobi tilted his head. “And now?”
You looked down the corridor, where the rain slashed against the long window.
“Now?” you said. “He’s been taking jobs that… don’t sit right with me. His clients are powerful. Dangerous.”
Obi-Wan folded his arms. “Separatists?”
You didn’t answer.
Instead, you said, “Jango’s alone in what he’s made. But not in the burden. He just won’t let anyone carry it with him.”
Obi-Wan looked at you, long and careful. “And if he’s working for Dooku?”
“Then I’ll stop him,” you said. Quiet. Unshakable. “Even if it breaks everything.”
There was silence between you for a moment. Only the soft hum of the lights and the sound of rain.
Then Kenobi said, “We may all be asked to choose sides soon.”
You gave him a faint smile. “I already did.”
And with that, you turned and walked down the corridor — toward the cadets. Toward your boys. Toward the storm you could feel coming.
————
The hangar was alive with the sound of marching boots and humming gunships. The Kaminoan platforms gleamed under the harsh light of early morning, and the storm above was quieter than usual — almost like Kamino itself was holding its breath.
You stood near the gunships with your helmet tucked under your arm, the rain catching in your hair, your armor polished but worn. This was it.
Your boys — your commanders and captains — were suiting up, double-checking blasters, loading onto transports in units of ten, fifty, a hundred. The moment they’d been bred for was finally here.
And you hated every second of it.
“Buir!”
You turned as Cody jogged up to you, followed quickly by Fox, Rex, Wolffe, Bacara, Bly, Gree, Keeli, Doom, Appo, Thorn, Neyo, Monk, Stone, Ponds — all of them. Every one of them now bearing their names. Every one of them about to step into a galaxy on fire.
“You’re not coming with us?” Rex asked, brow furrowed beneath his helmet.
“No,” you said softly. “Not this time.”
They exchanged looks. Several stepped closer.
“Why?” Wolffe asked.
You smiled faintly. “Because I’ve fulfilled my contract. My time here is done.”
“But we still need you,” Bly said. “You’re our—”
“I’m your buir,” you interrupted, voice firm. “And that means knowing when to let you stand on your own.”
They fell quiet.
You stepped forward and looked at each one of them — your gaze lingering on every face you had once taught to punch, to shoot, to think, to feel. They were men now. Soldiers. Leaders.
And still, in your heart, they were the boys who once snuck into your quarters late at night, scared of their own future.
“You’re ready,” you told them. “I’ve seen it. You’ve trained for this. Bled for this. Earned this. You are commanders and captains of the Grand Army of the Republic. You are the best this galaxy will ever see.”
Cody stepped forward, his voice tight. “Where will you go?”
You looked up at the storm.
“Where I’m needed.”
A beat passed.
“Don’t think for a second I won’t be watching,” you said, flicking your commlink. “I’ll be on a secure line the whole time. Monitoring every channel, every order. I’ll know the second you misbehave.”
That drew a few smiles. Even a quiet chuckle from Thorn.
Fox stepped forward, standing at attention. “Permission to hug the buir?”
You rolled your eyes, but opened your arms anyway.
They came in like a wave.
Armor scraped armor as they all stepped in — clumsy and loud and warm, a heap of brothers trying to act tough but holding on just long enough to not feel like kids again.
You held them all.
And then, like true soldiers, they pulled back — each nodding once before heading to their ships. Helmets on. Rifles in hand.
Cody was the last to go. He looked back at you as the ramp began to rise.
“Stay safe,” he said.
You gave a small nod.
“We’ll make you proud.”
“You already did.”
Then the gunships roared, rising one by one into the sky, and disappeared into the storm.
And you were left on the platform, alone.
But not really.
Because your voice was already tuned into their frequencies, your eyes scanning the holo feeds.
And your heart — your heart went with them.
————
She never returned to Kamino.
The rain still haunted her dreams sometimes, the echo of thunder over steel platforms, the scent of blaster oil and sea salt clinging to her skin. But when she left, she left for good.
The cadets she had raised — the ones who had once looked to her like a sister, a mentor, a buir — were no longer wide-eyed boys in numbered armor.
They were commanders now. Captains. Leaders of men.
And the war made them legends.
From the shadows of Coruscant to the deserts of Ryloth, from Umbara’s twisted jungles to the burning fields of Saleucami — she watched. She listened. She followed every mission report she could intercept, every coded message she wasn’t supposed to hear.
She couldn’t be with them. But she knew where they were. Every. Single. Day.
Bacara led brutal campaigns on Mygeeto.
Fox walked a knife’s edge keeping peace in the heart of chaos on Coruscant.
Cody fought with unwavering precision at Kenobi’s side.
Wolffe’s transmissions grew fewer, rougher. He was changing — harder, colder.
Rex’s loyalty to his General turned to quiet defiance. She recognized it in his voice. She’d taught him to think for himself.
Keeli, Thorn, Gree, Ponds, Neyo, Doom, Bly, Stone, Monk, Appo… all of them. She tracked them, stored every piece of data, every victory, every loss. Not as a commander. Not as a strategist.
As their buir.
She moved from system to system — never settling. Always watching. A ghost in the shadows of the war she helped raise. Never interfering. Just there.
But she knew.
She knew when Rex's tone cracked after Umbara.
She knew when Cody stopped speaking on open comms.
She knew when Pond’s name was pulled from a casualty list, but no one would say what happened.
She knew when Thorn’s file was locked behind High Council access.
And one by one, her boys began to fall silent.
Not dead. Not gone.
Just… lost.
To the war. To the darkness creeping into the cracks.
She sat in silence some nights, the old helmet resting beside her. Their names etched into the inside — 23 in total.
They weren’t clones to her. They were sons. Brothers. The best of the best.
She had given them names.
But the galaxy had given them numbers again.
So she remembered.
She remembered who they were before the armor, before the orders, before the war took their laughter and turned it into steel.
She remembered their first sparring matches. Their mess hall brawls. Their ridiculous, stupid banter.
She remembered Fox making them salute her.
She remembered Wolffe biting her hand like a brat and earning his name.
She remembered all of it.
Because someone had to.
Because one day, when the war ended — if any of them were left — she would find them.
And she would say the names again.
Out loud.
And remind them of who they really were.
——————
Previous Chapter
The fortress was carved straight into the mountainside — dark metal and cold stone, its towers punching through the mist like jagged teeth. Separatist banners snapped in the wind, and scout droids buzzed along the perimeter like angry insects.
You crouched with Obi-Wan behind a ridge just above the valley floor. The cadets were lined up beside you, low and quiet, eyes locked on the compound.
Anakin was, unsurprisingly, nowhere to be seen.
“Alright,” you whispered, tapping your datapad. “I count four main patrol paths. One blind spot. Minimal aerial surveillance.”
Kenobi nodded. “We can use the cliffside tunnel. I’ve seen this kind of layout before — there’s usually an access vent leading into the communications wing.”
You turned to your boys. “No heroics. Stay behind cover, stick to the plan, and no loud noises. Got it?”
They all nodded.
Except for Bacara, who raised a hand like he had a question.
You narrowed your eyes. “If this is about blowing something up—”
“I wasn’t gonna say that.”
“No loud noises.”
“Fine.”
Just as you leaned in to start your descent, a distant buzz and then a crash echoed from the other side of the fortress wall.
Everyone froze.
Obi-Wan sighed deeply. “That wasn’t us, was it?”
You didn’t answer — because right then, Anakin skidded down the slope, cloak half-burnt, covered in dust and grinning like an idiot.
“Hey!” he called, too loud. “Good news! I found a side entrance—”
A siren wailed.
Turrets rotated.
Searchlights snapped to life and started scanning the cliffs.
You turned, face blank. “Did you trigger an alarm?”
Anakin pointed behind him. “Technically? The droid did.”
Rex, next to you, groaned into his gloves. “We’re all gonna die.”
Kenobi was already getting up, lightsaber in hand, perfectly composed as chaos exploded below.
“Plans change,” he muttered. “We improvise.”
“Oh yes,” you said flatly, drawing your blaster. “Let’s all just improvise our way into a heavily armed Separatist base. That’s definitely how I planned to spend my day.”
He gave you a look as you both started moving down the slope.
“You know,” Obi-Wan said over the rising noise, “I never thought I’d see the day you would be the voice of reason.”
You ducked behind a boulder, covering the cadets as they followed in. “Yeah, well, someone has to be the adult while your Padawan’s off starting a land war with a power converter.”
He chuckled under his breath. “You could always take him. Add him to your little army of foundlings.”
You gave him a flat look. “I already have five too many.”
Behind you, Fox tripped over his own boots and nearly bowled into Cody.
Kenobi raised an eyebrow.
You added: “And they bite.”
————
Inside the base, it was colder than the mountain winds outside — all durasteel corridors and flickering lights, the buzz of power conduits echoing through the walls like a warning.
You crouched behind a support pillar as another pair of droid sentries clanked past. The group had slipped in through the broken emergency access hatch Anakin had accidentally discovered — half of it still smoldering from whatever he'd done to override the lock.
You turned to Obi-Wan in a sharp whisper. “Splitting up is a terrible idea.”
“It’s efficient,” he replied calmly, peering around the corner. “You and I retrieve the senator’s daughter. Anakin and your foundlings run a perimeter diversion.”
“They’re kids.”
“It’s efficient,” he replied calmly, peering around the corner. “You and I retrieve the senator’s daughter. Anakin and your cadets run a perimeter diversion.”
“They’re kids.”
“Your kids,” he said smoothly. “And as you’ve reminded me — foundlings are expected to fight.”
You clenched your jaw. “They’re not ready for this.”
He met your eyes. “Neither were we, once.”
That stopped you cold.
He lowered his voice, just a touch. “They need the experience. He needs the responsibility.”
You looked across the corridor — to where Anakin was gesturing wildly with his hands, trying to give the cadets some kind of whispered briefing. Bacara was clearly ignoring him. Wolffe already had a stun grenade in hand.
You exhaled through your nose. “If they die—”
“They won’t.”
You gave him one last glare, then looked back at the boys. “If anything goes wrong, scream.”
Fox raised a hand. “Like—?”
“I will hear you. I will end whoever hurt you. Just scream.”
The cadets nodded, suddenly a lot more serious.
Anakin gave a quick salute. “We’ll meet you back at the east exit.”
Obi-Wan glanced at you. “Shall we?”
You rolled your eyes and moved out, both of you slipping into the shadowed hallway like water down a blade.
———
Your part of the mission was quick and clean. Every step was coordinated — you swept forward through dark halls while Obi-Wan silently disabled security systems, his movements graceful and lethal.
You’d never worked with a Jedi like this before — and you had to admit, it was… oddly satisfying.
No words were wasted. He moved, you moved. You dropped a droid with a blaster shot, he caught its partner’s blaster arm mid-swing and twisted it clean off. The two of you cleared the detention block in under four minutes.
“Cell 14,” Obi-Wan said, checking the datapad he pulled from a guard’s belt.
You were already unlocking the panel.
Inside, the senator’s daughter was scared but unharmed — pale, dressed in rich fabric, bound at the wrists.
“I’ve got her,” you said, pulling her close and cutting the ties.
She stared up at you. “Who are you?”
You gave her a faint smile. “Someone your mother owes a drink.”
———
Elsewhere, it was less smooth.
Anakin’s plan — and you used the word plan very loosely — had apparently included sneaking into the droid depot and causing a “small, contained distraction.”
That turned into blowing up a weapons rack, stealing a tank, and getting stuck in a three-way chase down the hallway with spider droids, sirens, and Wolffe yelling, “I SAID I WASN’T GONNA BLOW ANYTHING UP, BUT THEN HE HANDED ME A DETONATOR—”
“I thought it was a flashlight!” Anakin shouted back.
Rex was clutching the controls of the tank like his life depended on it. Bacara was on top of the thing firing wildly and screaming gleefully. Cody and Fox were halfway hanging out of the hatch, shouting directions and laughing hysterically.
“THIS IS NOT STEALTH!” Fox screamed.
“I’M DISTRACTING THEM!” Bacara grinned. “DISTRACTION MISSION SUCCESSFUL!”
“DEFINITELY not ready,” you muttered, back with Obi-Wan as you made your way to the rendezvous.
You could hear the tank before you even saw them.
Obi-Wan glanced sideways at you with a completely straight face. “Would now be a bad time to say you were right?”
You stared at the smoke trail in the distance. “I hate you.”
———
The escape was… a mess.
They made it out, of course. Somehow.
With a half-destroyed tank rolling in front of the group as cover, explosions at their backs, and Anakin cheering like they’d just won a podrace, the cadets had sprinted across the canyon with blaster bolts chasing their heels.
You’d covered the senator’s daughter with your own body the whole way.
Kenobi had deflected shot after shot, graceful and impassive, the calm center of a storm.
Once they’d finally cleared the base and reconnected with the ship, you spent the first ten minutes pacing the ramp with your helmet tucked under your arm, muttering curses in three different languages.
Then, after a full headcount and emergency takeoff, you finally collapsed into a seat in the main hold.
Everyone was quiet.
Even Anakin.
The cadets sat in a circle, scratched and bruised, letting adrenaline drain from their systems. You watched them from your spot, arms crossed, boots heavy on the floor.
Cody was staring at his hands like they didn’t belong to him.
Fox hadn’t said a word.
Bacara was still grinning, but it was thinner now.
You leaned forward, voice low. “You all did good.”
Five pairs of eyes turned to you.
“Not perfect. Not clean. But good,” you said, and your voice softened, just a touch. “You followed orders. You adapted. You survived.”
Wolffe swallowed, eyes flicking to the floor.
You stood, stepping forward, and placed a hand on the back of Cody’s neck — warm and grounding.
“You saw war today. The real thing. Not just drills. Not just training. And you all made it out.”
There was silence again.
Then Bacara mumbled, “Even if Skywalker tried to kill us all.”
“I heard that,” Anakin called from the cockpit.
“Good.”
You turned toward the boys again. “Rest up. You earned it.”
As they started to settle into sleep wherever they could — curled in corners of the hold, some using their packs as pillows — you moved quietly to the front of the ship.
Kenobi was leaning against the wall, arms crossed, watching the stars pass through the viewports.
“You think they’re alright?” you asked, keeping your voice low.
He glanced at you. “They will be.”
You tilted your head. “So. What happened to your ship, exactly?”
He didn’t blink. “Mysterious failure.”
“Uh huh.”
“Sabotage, maybe.”
“Right.”
“Couldn’t possibly have been someone crash landing our ship.”
You sighed. “You Jedi are the worst.”
“I get that a lot.”
———
You hated the smell of Coruscant. Too clean. Too bright. Like chrome and false smiles.
But the senator’s estate was quiet, at least. High above the clouds, the landing platform was bordered by hanging gardens and silent droids, the building towering like a temple to wealth and secrecy.
You disembarked with the senator’s daughter at your side — safe, whole, and grateful.
The senator met you personally, eyes shining with relief. They pulled you into a tight embrace and whispered, “I owe you everything.”
Then they looked at your five cadets, lined up neatly and looking everywhere but directly at the senator.
“These boys…” the senator said slowly. “Are they—?”
You cut in smoothly. “Foundlings. Mine.”
A pause.
The senator raised an eyebrow. “Fascinating. They’re… sharp. Disciplined.”
“Lucky genes,” you said, smiling coolly.
Behind you, Fox was mouthing don’t say anything at Wolffe, who was visibly biting his tongue.
The senator looked thoughtful. “You know… there may be a place for them in security, when the time is right. We could find funding. Official channels.”
Your blood went cold.
But you smiled anyway.
“I’ll think about it.”
The senator nodded, clearly meaning well — but clearly dangerous.
You filed it away. Another warning.
They were not ready to be seen.
Not yet.
That night, back on the ship, the boys sat on the floor around you again, waiting for your orders.
But you just looked at them — really looked at them.
Wolffe’s bruise under his eye. Rex’s busted knuckles. Bacara’s scraped cheek. Cody’s silence. Fox’s slumped shoulders.
You said nothing at first.
Then, softly: “You did good.”
Five sets of eyes flicked up.
You gave them a small nod. “Get some rest. More training tomorrow.”
“Yes, buir,” they all said at once.
And you didn’t correct them.
Not this time.
————
Kamino had never felt this quiet.
Rain still lashed against the glass corridors. The white lights still hummed. Clones still trained, marched, sparred. But the air carried a tension now — tight and sterile, like the Kaminoans were watching every step.
Because they were.
The cadets noticed it first.
Extra cameras in the mess hall.
Silent observers hovering near the training chambers.
One of the newer units mentioned being taken aside and scanned after sparring.
And then, there was the way the five field cadets were treated.
Rex, Cody, Bacara, Fox, and Wolffe.
They were whispered about now — envied, doubted, even resented.
Rex heard a pair of cadets muttering behind his back in the armory.
“Think they’re better than us.”
“Just ‘cause they left Kamino.”
Bacara caught a shove in the hallway.
Fox started training harder, angrier.
You noticed it — how they stuck close together now. A small, tight unit. Good for war. Bad for brothers.
You were in the middle of correcting Bacara’s form during a sparring drill when you saw Jango watching from the overlook.
He didn’t call out to you. Just tilted his head, a silent signal.
You followed.
He was leaning against the wall in a private corridor, arms crossed.
“They’re pissed,” he said, voice low and steady.
You didn’t need to ask who.
“The Kaminoans?”
He nodded once. “Didn’t like you taking your cadets off-world. Especially not without their approval. You rattled their control.”
You leaned your back against the wall, arms folded. “That was your idea.”
He huffed a short breath of amusement. “They’re already talking about locking down field excursions. Increased isolation protocols.”
Your jaw tensed. “They’re kids. Not droids.”
“They’re property,” he said bitterly. “According to Kamino.”
You looked down at the floor, teeth clenched.
“They’re more than that,” you muttered.
He gave you a look. “Then you better teach them to act like it. Before this place eats them alive.”
————
Later that day, it happened.
Two cadets shoved Fox after a sparring match. Said he thought he was too good for the rest of them now.
Fox didn’t fight back.
But Wolffe did.
Cody pulled him off before it escalated, but not before everyone saw.
The whole training floor went dead silent.
You walked into the middle of it.
And no one said a word.
You turned, looking around at all of them — rows of half-grown clones, armor scuffed, breath caught.
“Line up.”
They did.
All of them. Even the ones still panting from the fight.
You stood in front of them, helmet tucked under your arm, rain streaking down the windows behind you.
“I’ve been too soft on you.”
A murmur rippled through the room.
You raised your voice.
“I wanted you to feel like brothers. I wanted you to find your names. To find yourselves. But that doesn’t mean forgetting what you are.”
You started to pace, slow and sharp.
“You are soldiers. You are Mandalorian-trained. You are disciplined. And above all — you are loyal.”
A pause.
“Not to me. To each other.”
They watched you like they were trying to breathe your words in.
“This?” You pointed at the dried blood on Wolffe’s lip. “This jealousy? This division? It’s not strength. It’s weakness. And weakness gets you killed.”
You stopped walking, facing them head-on.
“I don’t care who went off-world. I don’t care who hasn’t earned a name yet. You are brothers. And from today on, the training gets harder. The drills get longer. The expectations rise.”
A long, steady beat.
“Earn your place. Earn your name. Earn each other.”
No one moved.
No one dared.
You dropped your voice just enough.
“This is your warning. Tomorrow — the real training begins.”
You turned on your heel and walked out.
Behind you, they stood taller.
Silent.
Together.
————
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter
Command Squad x reader
The Kaminoan rain never stopped. It pounded endlessly against the sleek platform outside Tipoca City, a cold and hollow sound that seemed to echo the clinical detachment of the place. Even standing in full beskar, the chill somehow crept in — not through the armor, but somewhere deeper.
You stood on the edge of the landing pad, arms crossed, helmet clipped to your belt, dark hair damp with saltwater mist. This place felt wrong. Too sterile. Too… quiet. Even the air smelled like antiseptic and damp steel. But you'd come because he had asked.
Footsteps. Precise. Heavy. You didn’t need to turn around to know who it was.
“Su cuy’gar,” Jango Fett said in that gravel-deep voice, stopping beside you. He didn’t smile. He rarely did. But something in his eyes told you he was glad to see you.
You gave a nod. “Didn’t think you’d come calling, Fett. Figured you liked working alone.”
“I do.” He glanced out at the sea, then back at you. “But this… this isn’t something I can do alone.”
You raised a brow. “Clones?”
He nodded once. “Ten thousand strong already. All of them made from me.”
You let out a slow breath. “You never struck me as the paternal type.”
“I’m not,” he said. “But they’ll need more than Kaminoan routines and simulations. They need real training. Real people. Mandalorians.”
You studied him for a moment. “And you want me to babysit them?”
His lips twitched — almost a smirk. “No. I want you to help forge commanders. The Kaminoans have preselected cadets they think show leadership potential. I want them to have someone who can teach them more than drills. Someone they’ll listen to. Someone they’ll respect.”
“And that someone is me?”
“They’re kids,” he said quietly. “They’ll be soldiers in a few years. But right now, they need a guide. A warrior. And someone who remembers what it means to be Mandalorian.”
You looked at him, thoughtful. “What about Skirata? Or Vau?”
“They’re here. Kal’s working with Nulls. Vau’s got his own batch. But I need you to take this one. They’re special, and they’re watching everything. The others are rougher around the edges. You’ve got… a way.”
You exhaled slowly, eyes scanning the grey horizon. He wasn’t wrong. You’d trained younglings before. Fostered war orphans on Concord Dawn, taught them how to survive, how to fight. This was different, but maybe not by much.
Finally, you looked back at him. “Alright. I’ll do it.”
He nodded again, and for a moment — just a moment — you saw gratitude flicker in his expression.
---
The hallways inside Tipoca were too white. Too clean. Too... wrong. Like they were afraid dirt might somehow corrupt the clones.
Jango led you through the corridors toward the training barracks. “They’re all designated cadets, but these ones are pre-coded for advanced training. Commanders and captains, if the Kaminoans have it their way.”
He stopped before a wide blast door. “You’ll be living in the barracks. You eat with them. Train with them. Earn their respect.”
You raised an eyebrow. “I’m not that much older than them.”
“No,” he said. “But they’ll see you as a superior anyway. That’ll matter.”
With a hiss, the door opened.
Inside were about two dozen boys, aged around nine or ten, all with identical faces — his face. But their expressions varied. Curious. Alert. Some stiff, trying to look tough. Others hiding behind wide eyes.
They straightened the moment they saw Jango. You stepped in behind him, hands on your hips, a smirk tugging at your lips.
“Cadets,” Jango said, his voice sharp and commanding. “This is your new instructor. She’s Mandalorian. She’s been in more fights than you’ve had meals. She’s here to make sure you don’t get yourselves killed before the war even starts.”
The boys’ eyes widened slightly at that.
You stepped forward, giving them a once-over. “Name’s [Y/N]. You don’t need to salute me, and I’m not here to yell at you every time you mess up. But I will push you. Hard. Because I’m not interested in making you follow orders. I’m interested in making you leaders.”
There was a long pause. Then, one of them — a little shorter than the rest — raised his hand.
“Yes?” you said.
“Are you going to teach us Mando’a?”
You grinned. “First lesson starts tomorrow. Right after we run the perimeter course. In full gear.”
A few groaned. Some grinned. One boy, standing just a little taller, gave a silent nod of approval.
You had a feeling that one would be your troublemaker. The kind who’d grow up to wear yellow.
“Get some sleep,” you said. “You’re mine now.”
As the lights dimmed and the boys returned to their bunks, murmuring quietly among themselves, Jango watched you with that unreadable expression of his.
“You think they’ll listen?” he asked quietly.
You nodded. “They already are.”
And in that moment, surrounded by the future soldiers of a galaxy-wide war, you didn’t feel like a babysitter. You felt like something else.
A guide to warriors yet forged.
And maybe — just maybe — the one thing standing between them and the emptiness that awaited.
---
The Kamino rain pounded on the durasteel above, a dull rhythmic hammer that never seemed to end. It echoed through the open training yard, where the clone cadets stood at attention, armor damp, expressions locked into disciplined stillness.
They were still young. Barely ten. Not quite boys, not quite soldiers — something in between. Something manufactured, yet undeniably alive.
You stood in front of them, arms crossed, cloak shifting with the wind.
These were the Kaminoans’ selections. Future commanders. Leaders. Advanced training candidates, chosen by behavior patterns, genetic nuance, projected loyalty metrics — whatever sterile system the aiwha-huggers had cooked up in their labs.
But you weren’t interested in the science. You were interested in them.
You stepped forward, slow and deliberate.
“You’ve been trained,” you began. “You know your formations. Your tactics. How to handle a blaster and break down a droid line. You’re sharp. Efficient. You’ve passed every metric the Kaminoans put in front of you.”
They stayed still.
“But I’m not them,” you said. “I don’t care about their spreadsheets and projections. I care about who you are when everything breaks down. When orders aren’t clear. When it’s your call.”
A few eyes flicked to you. Subtle. Curious.
You stopped in front of the tallest in the line. Sharp jaw. Controlled stance. Commanding presence already starting to form.
“You. Designation?”
“CC-2224, Instructor.”
You moved to the next one. The one with the fast eyes — always scanning, always calculating.
“CT-7567.”
Another.
“CC-1010.”
“CC-5052.”
“CC-5869.”
“CC-4477.”
It was like listening to a datapad reading off serial codes. Precise. Identical. Empty.
You looked down the line again — at all of them. All these boys with the same face, but not the same fire behind their eyes. Not if you knew how to look.
And you did.
You let the silence stretch.
“I know that’s what they call you,” you said quietly. “Your CCs and CTs. Your numbers. But let me tell you something. Numbers are easy. You lose a number, you assign a new one. But a name? That’s earned. That’s kept.”
A shift in the air. Barely noticeable, but it was there.
They were listening now. Not because they had to. Because they *wanted* to understand what you meant.
You didn’t say more. Not yet. You weren’t ready to name them. They weren’t ready to carry it.
But you were watching.
You glanced at CC-2224 again — precise, sharp, already holding himself like a commander. He’d be the first. Eventually. But not yet.
CT-7567 — the quiet focus, the twitch of awareness every time someone moved. Tactician in the making. You could feel it.
CC-1010 — the shield. No emotion on the surface, but his squad respected him, followed him without hesitation. That meant something.
And the smaller ones — the ones who tried harder to stand out, to be something more than the face next to them. They would rise too. Some through grit. Some through pain. Some through sheer, unrelenting heart.
You stepped back, letting your gaze sweep across the line.
“One day,” you said, voice calm but clear, “you’ll have names. Not because I give them to you, but because you’ll earn them. Through blood. Through choice. Through fire. And when you do… they’ll mean something.”
The wind howled between you all, tugging at your cloak, flapping against the plastoid armor of twenty-three boys trying to be men.
“Until then — on the field. Four perimeter laps. In full gear. Then squad sim rotations. Move.”
They ran hard.
Harder than they needed to.
Because for the first time, you hadn’t seen twenty-three clones.
You’d seen twenty-three stories waiting to be told.
---
The rain was still coming down in sheets, but no one noticed anymore. The training sim was running full tilt inside Tipoca’s open-air field chamber — a perfect recreation of a small ruined city block. Crumbling walls, wrecked speeders, low visibility.
Perfect chaos.
You stood above the sim on the observation platform, arms crossed, helmet tucked under one arm. Down below, your cadets were mid-exercise: split into two squads, one to defend a location, the other to take it. Non-lethal stun rounds, full armor, comms restricted to local chatter only.
They were doing well — mostly.
“CT-7567, you’ve got a flank wide open,” you muttered, watching his marker blip across the holo. “Come on…”
A blur of movement below — one of the smaller clones dove through a gap in the wall, skidding behind cover and popping off two clean stuns. A third clone — one of his own squad — shouted through the comms, “You weren’t supposed to breach yet!”
The smaller one’s voice came through half a second later. “You’re too slow, ner vod!”
You smirked.
Below, the chaos grew. Blasterfire crackled against shields, tactics fell apart, a few cadets started improvising wildly. A few… maybe too wildly.
“CC-5052,” you snapped into the comm. “What are you doing on the roof?”
A pause.
“Recon, Instructor.”
“There’s no recon objective.”
“Thought it’d look cool.”
You closed your eyes, exhaled. “It doesn’t. Now get down!”
Another pause.
“I’ve got good balance.”
You pressed your fingers to your temple.
A second voice cut in — this one from the other team. “He doesn’t have good balance.”
“I do!”
“Last week you fell off a bunk.”
“That was sabotage—”
“Enough!” you barked through the comm, trying to hold off a laugh. “ I swear, if I have to come down there…”
You leaned over the railing, watching as CT-7567 moved into position. He’d adapted quickly — circled his squad around, set up a pincer, and was moments away from breaching the enemy defense. Tactical. Efficient. Sharp.
You watched the moment unfold — the way he made a silent hand signal, the way the squad moved as one, trusting him without a word. They cleared the position in seconds.
And he didn’t celebrate.
He just started checking on the stunned cadets.
You smiled to yourself. Not yet, you thought. But soon.
Later, when the sim ended and they were all dragging themselves out of the chamber — soaked, tired, armor scuffed — you leaned against the bulkhead by the exit, arms crossed.
CC-5052 walked by first, helmet under his arm, smug as ever. “Still think I looked cool.”
You raised a brow. “Keep this up and I’ll name you ‘Clown’.”
A cadet snorted behind him. “Told you.”
5052 flipped him off behind his back — you saw it.
CT-7567 was next. Quiet. Focused. His brow furrowed like he was still playing through the whole thing in his head. You gave him a nod, subtle. He didn’t react much — but the way his shoulders squared said he noticed.
CC-2224 followed, calm and methodical, giving a half-report before you even asked. “Squad cohesion broke down mid-sim. We’ll run fireteam drills tomorrow, break the habits.”
“You’re not wrong,” you said. “But your breach response was solid.”
He gave a nod, firm and confident. “We’re learning.”
“I can see that.”
They filed past, dripping water, bickering quietly. Someone slapped someone’s helmet off. Someone else tried to act innocent. You let it all happen.
Because this — this was the good part. The growing pains. The chaos before clarity. The laughter between brothers.
They weren’t ready for names yet.
But they were getting closer.
And when the day came — when one of them truly showed you who he was — you’d give him the first name.
And it would mean something.
---
Kamino’s storms didn’t rest, but the facility did.
Lights dimmed in the barracks, casting long shadows across the corridor as you walked the cadets back to their bunks. Their chatter had softened into yawns and half-whispered jokes. The chaos of the sim was gone, replaced by the quiet fatigue of young soldiers trying not to admit they were still just boys.
You moved beside them like a silent sentinel, hands tucked behind your back, helmet clipped to your belt. You stopped at their dormitory door, letting them file in — one by one — muttered "Instructor," and "Night, ma’am," as they passed.
“You’re not getting extra stimcaf tomorrow if you stay up talking all night,” you warned as the last few ducked inside.
CC-5052 gave you a tired smirk. “Even if it’s tactical debrief?”
“You say ‘tactical’ like it’ll stop me from making you do perimeter drills in the rain.”
A few chuckles, then a wave of yawns as they climbed into the bunks. Blankets tugged over armor-clad bodies, helmets set neatly at bedsides. The rain beat a gentle rhythm outside.
You lingered at the doorway a moment longer, watching as their movement slowed, heads rested back, breath evened out.
And then you turned.
Your own quarters were spartan — a small room not far from theirs, but far enough to give them space. You sat on your bunk, pulled off your boots, leaned forward with a sigh. It wasn’t exhaustion so much as weight. Of command. Of care. Of responsibility for twenty-three lives that had never known anyone but you who treated them like they were something more.
You didn’t hear the door open at first — it slid open quiet, hesitant. It was the breath that gave him away. Soft. Uneven.
You glanced up, hand instinctively reaching toward the blaster on your bedside.
CC-1010 stood there.
Helmet off. Shoulders stiff. Eyes uncertain in the low light. Not afraid of you — not exactly. Just… afraid.
“Couldn’t sleep?” you asked, voice low.
He nodded, once. His hands were clenched into tight fists at his sides.
“Didn’t want the others to see,” he said finally. “They’d think something’s wrong.”
You stood slowly, motioned him in. “Close the door.”
He obeyed.
You sat back on the edge of the bed, letting the silence settle before you spoke again. “Wanna tell me what’s on your mind?”
He didn’t answer right away.
“What if I mess up?”
You turned slightly to look at him. His brow was furrowed. His jaw clenched hard. “Not in sims. In real combat. What if I give an order and someone dies? What if I don’t see something, or I freeze, and my brothers—”
His voice cracked and stopped.
You stood again — close enough to reach out, but you didn’t touch him. Not yet.
“1010,” you said quietly, “you’re already thinking about how your choices affect others. That alone makes you better than half the commanders I’ve seen.”
“That doesn’t make it easier,” he said. “I’m supposed to protect them. What if I can’t?”
You looked at him — really looked.
Behind the calm, behind the training, behind the cloned perfection, there was a kid terrified of not being enough.
You stepped closer.
“You remember what I said about names?”
He nodded slowly.
“They’re not just earned in battle. They’re earned in who you are. And I’ve watched you since the first day.”
You didn’t hesitate this time — you placed a hand gently on his shoulder.
“You carry more than the others realize. You hold it all in so they don’t have to. You think before you speak. You lead without needing the spotlight. You protect your brothers before yourself. That makes you a shield.”
You looked him in the eyes.
“And you’re strong enough to take the hit.”
A beat of silence. Then another.
“That’s why your name is Fox.”
His breath caught. For a second, he looked like he wasn’t sure if he was allowed to feel something about it. Then his shoulders dropped — not in defeat, but in relief.
“…Fox,” he repeated, testing it. “That’s me?”
You nodded. “That’s you.”
He didn’t cry. He didn’t need to. But he gave you a look you’d never forget — one of raw, unfiltered trust. The kind that meant you weren’t just his instructor.
You were *his person.*
“Get some sleep,” you said softly. “You’ve earned it.”
He turned to go, then hesitated. “Thank you… for seeing me.”
You smiled.
“Always.”
When the door slid shut behind him, you sat back down on the bed and leaned back against the wall. The rain drummed steady outside.
Fox.
The first to earn his name.
One down.
Twenty-two to go.
---
Next Chapter
Commander Fox x Senator Reader
Three weeks later.
The map table was flickering again, a small glitch from overuse. Red dots pulsed across the countryside—each one marking a loss. Small towns. Villages. Agricultural hubs. All hit hard and fast by Separatist forces. Civilians displaced. Some never accounted for.
The capital was still untouched. For now.
But it felt like waiting for the axe to fall.
You stood at the balcony of the palace’s war room, overlooking the city streets far below. From here, everything looked calm—citizens moving about their day, guards stationed at checkpoints, air traffic kept low and tight. But the mood had shifted.
The fear was no longer quiet.
It was loud now. Angry. Restless.
“I hear them,” you murmured, mostly to yourself. “They want blood. Answers. Safety. And I don’t know how much longer I can promise any of it.”
“You’re not the only one they’re looking to.”
Fox’s voice was low as he approached from behind. You didn’t turn around, but the sound of his boots—heavy, deliberate—was familiar now. Comforting in a way you’d never admit aloud.
“You’ve been visible,” he continued, standing just beside you, close enough that your arm almost brushed his. “At food drops. Patrols. Hospitals. You’ve given them hope.”
You laughed under your breath, bitter. “Hope doesn’t stop blasters.”
“Neither does silence.”
You finally turned your head toward him. His helmet was clipped to his belt, his expression stony but sharp. Exhausted. He hadn’t slept much lately. Neither had you.
“Fox…” you hesitated. “How long do we have?”
He didn’t sugarcoat it.
“They’ve started moving artillery through the passes. Droids are massing just outside the western hills. A few days, maybe. A week if we’re lucky.”
You swallowed hard, throat dry. “And the Senate?”
“No word.”
You nodded stiffly, the weight of it all crashing again onto your chest. The silence that followed was too heavy. Too full of what you couldn’t say.
“Can I ask you something?” you said softly.
Fox didn’t respond, but you felt his attention shift to you completely.
“If I die here… does that make me foolish? Or brave?”
He looked at you for a long moment, eyes unreadable.
“Both.”
You stared back at him. The shadows under his eyes. The scar just beneath his jaw. The faint tremor in his hand before he clenched it into a fist.
You wanted to reach for him. You didn’t.
He turned his head back to the city below. “I won’t let that happen.”
You believed him.
And for a moment, that was enough.
⸻
The command centre was dimly lit, the only illumination coming from the flickering holoprojector and the red glow of the city’s early warning system now running constant cycles.
You stood at the far end of the war room, watching the tactical updates scroll—one after another. Probes spotted at the city’s outer rim. Civilian clusters evacuating from rural holdouts. Streets quieter than they’d ever been.
Everyone knew.
The siege was hours away. Maybe less.
Fox was across the room, standing still with his hands clasped behind his back as a secure holo-comm crackled to life. Thire, Stone, and Hound were all there too—helmeted, silent, braced.
“Transmission confirmed,” the clone technician said. “Republic command, direct line.”
Fox’s lips pressed into a thin line as the Chancellor’s insignia bloomed across the console.
And then, the voice. Cold. Controlled.
“Commander Fox.”
He straightened. “Chancellor Palpatine, sir.”
“I’ve been monitoring the situation. I regret to inform you that the Senate cannot afford to lose one of Coruscant’s most vital protection divisions in a conflict that, regrettably, has not yet reached high-priority status.”
Fox’s jaw tensed. “With respect, sir—the capital will fall without additional defense. Civilians will die.”
“I understand your concern, Commander,” the Chancellor said, his tone maddeningly calm. “But this assignment was temporary. A symbol of good faith. It was never intended to put the Coruscant Guard in direct engagement.”
Fox didn’t reply, but his silence was heavy.
“You will return to Coruscant immediately,” Palpatine continued. “This is not a request. That planet will not survive your deaths. And Coruscant cannot afford to lose you. Do you understand?”
Fox looked down, his voice tightly controlled.
“…Understood, sir.”
The transmission ended in a cold flicker.
The silence that followed was thunderous.
You approached the group, confusion written across your face. “What was that?”
Fox turned toward you, his expression unreadable. “Orders. We’re being recalled.”
You stared at him, stunned. “What?”
Thire shifted uneasily. Stone looked away.
You shook your head, a storm rising behind your eyes. “You can’t leave. We’re hours from a siege, Fox. The entire reason you were here was to protect the capital—”
“And we did,” he said quietly. “We bought you time. We held the line as long as they’d allow.”
“No,” you snapped. “Don’t you dare throw that excuse at me like it’s enough. You stood in front of my people. You promised—you promised me—”
He flinched. The others turned away, giving you both a sliver of privacy that barely mattered now.
“I didn’t want this,” he said, voice rough. “But my duty is to Coruscant. I don’t get to choose where I’m sent. You know that.”
You stared at him, the weight of three weeks—the fights, the hope, the unspoken words—crushing all at once. “Then you should’ve never come at all.”
Fox looked like you’d shot him.
You turned away before he could see your eyes burn. Before he could see the betrayal written so clearly across your face. “Go, then. Follow your duty. I hope it keeps you warm when this place burns.”
He didn’t stop you when you walked away.
But you didn’t see the way his hand twitched at his side, like he was reaching for you without permission. Or the pain etched deep into his face—one he’d never show anyone else.
Not even you.
⸻
The landing pad on Coruscant was too clean.
Too quiet.
Too sterile, after weeks of war-scarred dirt and the sound of air raid sirens pulsing in the background like a heartbeat.
Fox disembarked first, helmet in hand, his armor dusted with soot and ash that felt wrong here—wrong against the smooth marble of the Senate platforms. Behind him, Thire, Stone, and Hound followed, silent at first.
Until the doors of the hangar slid closed and that silence exploded.
“What the hell was that?” Stone barked, ripping off his helmet and throwing it to the ground. “We abandoned them.”
“We followed orders,” Fox snapped back.
“Screw the orders,” Hound growled. “You saw what was coming. That planet was going to fall within the week.”
“And we were told we’re too valuable to risk,” Thire added, bitter. “So we just… left.”
Fox’s teeth ground together. “We are not generals. We don’t decide where we go—we enforce.”
“Yeah?” Stone stepped forward, chest tight with frustration. “Then why do you look like someone ripped your heart out, Fox?”
That shut him up.
For a moment.
He turned on his heel, walking out before he said something he’d regret, the echo of his boots trailing behind him like guilt.
Fox didn’t knock. He just walked straight into Commander Thorn’s office, where the younger clone was still suited up and tinkering with the power cell on his blaster.
Thorn looked up and didn’t miss a beat. “Well, well. If it isn’t the Chancellor’s golden leash.”
Fox closed the door behind him. “I need five minutes without sarcasm.”
Thorn shrugged. “Tough. You came to me.”
Fox exhaled, leaning against the far wall, arms folded tight. “I left a city to burn.”
Thorn paused, finally looking up.
“Wanna run that by me again?”
Fox’s jaw clenched. “I got pulled off a world about to be sieged. The Senator begged for help. The Chancellor ordered us back before the shooting even started.”
Thorn set his blaster down slowly.
“You obeyed, didn’t you?”
“What else could I do?”
“I don’t know,” Thorn said, voice low. “Maybe not leave a planet full of civilians to die?”
Fox glared. “You think I had a choice?”
“No,” Thorn said bluntly. “But I think you wanted one. And that’s the difference.”
Fox looked away. “She—she trusted me. And I—”
“You failed her,” Thorn finished for him. “Yeah. You did.”
The air between them thickened.
But then Thorn leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees.
“You know what makes you a good commander, Fox? You actually give a damn. But you bury it so deep under regs and orders and rules that you forget you’re a person too. You feel this because you should. And because, maybe for once, you met someone who made you wish you could choose.”
Fox didn’t answer.
Didn’t need to.
“You’re not wrong for caring,” Thorn continued. “But don’t pretend like you didn’t want to stay. Don’t pretend like she didn’t get under your skin. And don’t stand here looking for absolution. You left. And now you have to decide what the hell you’re gonna do about it.”
Fox stood in the quiet for a long time, every breath in his lungs feeling heavier than the last.
Finally, he turned toward the door.
“…Thanks.”
“Don’t thank me,” Thorn said. “Just don’t come crying when you decide to fight for something and it breaks your damn heart.”
⸻
The sky was the color of copper—burning, cracked, smothered in the black breath of war.
From the high balcony of Parliament House, you stood alone.
Below you, the capital city was crumbling. Buildings gutted. Smoke spiraling into the sky like dying prayers. The sounds of explosions echoed from every district—shelling, droid fire, the crackling whine of buildings collapsing into themselves. Your people screamed. And still, you stood.
You could’ve run.
The secret passage beneath the archives still functioned—your aides had begged you to use it. But you refused.
You would not crawl underground while your planet fell above.
When the droids stormed the Parliament, you were still there. You stood at the center of the marble chamber, hands behind your back, your senate robes torn from smoke and grime, your face fierce and unyielding.
The lead tactical droid analyzed you with a flick of its sensor.
“Senator. You are now under the protection of the Confederacy of Independent Systems.”
You didn’t move. “Protection?”
“Your system has been liberated. You will broadcast a message of cooperation to your people. Effective immediately.”
The words felt like venom in your ears.
Two commando droids grabbed your arms, steering you toward the chamber’s grand podium, where your world had once debated laws and trade, justice and reform.
Now it was a prison.
The cameras were already activated. A live broadcast.
You felt the script shoved into your hand—hollow lines written by cowards and liars.
The lights came on.
You stepped up.
Paused.
And dropped the script to the floor.
The droids moved slightly, weapons shifting, but the lead tactical droid gestured for them to wait. Curious. Watching.
You faced the camera.
And then you spoke.
“To the people of this world, hear me now. I stand before you not in surrender, but in defiance. The Separatists believe they have conquered us. That they can break our spirits with fear, and claim our loyalty with fire. But I am still standing.”
You stepped forward, voice rising, the smoke of your burning city curling in the background.
“We did not ask for this war. We did not invite their tyranny. And yet, they came. They scorched our homes. They threatened our children. And now they want us to kneel.”
You stared directly into the lens.
“I will not kneel.”
The tactical droid twitched. Several battle droids raised their blasters—but still, the broadcast continued.
“I may wear chains. I may stand here in a city torn apart. But I will never speak lies to you. I will never call this invasion a liberation. I will never call these machines saviors. The Separatists have not freed us. They have invaded us.”
You were trembling, but you didn’t stop.
“If I die for these words, so be it. At least I’ll die with my people. Not above them.”
You turned away from the camera. “Cut the feed.”
The droids surged forward. One struck you across the face with a metal hand and forced you to your knees.
Blood dripped from your mouth as the tactical droid loomed over you.
“That was not the message we authorized.”
You lifted your chin, defiant even through the pain.
“I suppose I never was good at following scripts.”
The broadcast ended in static.
⸻
The Senate Rotunda roared with outrage.
Holograms flickered across the great chamber—smoke-streaked ruins, the burning capital, and her face, bloodied but proud, replaying over and over again on the center display. The audio was muted now, but they didn’t need the words anymore.
They’d all heard them.
“I will not kneel.”
Senators shouted over one another.
Some demanded sanctions. Others accused the Separatists of war crimes. More still wanted a closed-door meeting with the Chancellor. No one could agree on a solution, but all could agree on one thing:
She had become a problem—and a symbol.
And not one easily silenced.
High above the Senate floor, in the polished marble halls outside the observation balconies, Fox stood alone.
Helmet under his arm.
Watching.
He hadn’t moved since the footage aired. His brothers had gathered at first—Thire, Stone, Hound—but one by one, they’d left when the noise of politics drowned out the only voice that had mattered.
Fox hadn’t left.
He couldn’t.
There she was—her image replaying again, defiant and brave, speaking through blood and fire. Unflinching. Unbroken.
The same woman who had pressed a drink into his hand weeks ago and called him loyal like it meant something.
“She didn’t even blink,” a voice murmured from behind him.
Fox turned slightly. Senator Bail Organa now stood beside him, face solemn.
“She knew what they’d do,” Organa continued, quietly. “And she said it anyway. She looked into that camera and chose truth.”
Fox nodded once. “She stood taller than half the Senate ever has.”
Organa’s mouth tightened. “And now she’s their problem.”
“She’s more than that,” Fox said. His voice was rougher than he intended. “She’s… a symbol now. Maybe even a martyr.”
Bail glanced over at him.
“You care for her.”
Fox didn’t answer right away. His jaw worked for a moment before he said, simply, “I failed her.”
“Not yet,” Organa said gently. “But if you let them forget her—then you do.”
Fox’s gaze drifted back to the flickering hologram of her battered face, eyes burning with conviction, voice ringing in his memory:
“I may wear chains… but I will never speak lies to you.”
If she burned for her people, Fox swore to himself then, he’d make sure the whole damn Republic saw the smoke.
⸻
The cell was white.
Too white. Not a single crack in the walls, not a scratch on the durasteel floor. No windows. No noise beyond the hum of distant generators and the quiet, steady pulse of a camera in the corner.
The Separatists called it a holding chamber.
You called it what it was: a cage.
They hadn’t touched you since the broadcast. Not physically. But the rest—they brought in food and left it untouched for days. They pumped the room full of lights that never dimmed. They brought silence and then the cloying pressure of recorded crowds chanting in a language you didn’t understand. Propaganda blasted in short bursts.
Then came the requests.
The offers.
A comfortable suite. Clothing. Protection. Return to your position of influence, they said. All you had to do was cooperate. Just read the lines. Tell your people that you saw the light. That the Republic abandoned them, and the Confederacy was your new salvation.
You said nothing.
Then they sent him in.
A pale, smooth-faced Neimoidian with manicured nails and a reek of expensive spice. He wore a smile that felt like a threat. He sat across from you at a metal table, fingers laced.
“We do not wish for things to escalate,” he said softly. “The Confederacy values your intellect. Your leadership. Your charisma. You could do so much more if you simply stepped into the right light.”
You stared at him. “There is no light in this place.”
He didn’t lose the smile. “Then create it. Say the words, Senator. Bring peace to your people. Your world is lost to the Republic, but it doesn’t have to be lost to you.”
You leaned forward, voice low and sharp. “Peace bought with a muzzle isn’t peace. It’s obedience. And I don’t bend.”
The Neimoidian’s smile faltered.
“You still believe someone’s coming to save you?” he asked.
You didn’t respond.
“Very well.” He stood and adjusted the sleeves of his robe. “Then we will bring peace another way.”
⸻
You were dragged from your cell two days later.
Paraded through the cracked halls of Parliament, bound in chains.
Droids stood at attention along the corridor. Their red photoreceptors blinked in time with the hollow clank of your boots. Outside, you heard the drone of ships overhead and the dull, distant panic of the crowd being herded into the city square.
The Separatists had arranged an audience.
A warning.
They wanted your execution public.
You were led up the stone steps of the Parliament balcony—the same one where you had stood and broadcast your defiance.
Now, a platform had been raised.
A guillotine of shimmering energy.
A podium to record your final words.
The tactical droid turned to you as the crowd began to hush.
“Final opportunity. Comply. Kneel, and you live.”
You lifted your chin. The chains bit into your wrists. “I will never kneel.”
The crowd heard you.
They remembered.
The city remembered.
Even if the Republic forgot you… even if no one came…
You would die standing.
⸻
The war room on Coruscant was filled with fire.
Not literal flame, but political heat—raw and heavy.
Three Jedi stood in the center, flanked by holograms of the burning capital city, the Separatist’s mock trial preparations, and one final, damning image:
The Senator, shackled and unbowed, standing before her people, moments before execution.
Chancellor Palpatine’s fingers steepled beneath his chin, unreadable as ever. But the furrow in his brow deepened with each word.
Mace Windu’s voice cut like a vibroblade. “This is no longer a matter of planetary resources. It’s a moral failure of the Senate—and of this office.”
Luminara Unduli, serene but stern, added, “We allowed this to happen by remaining neutral. The Senator stood for peace. For integrity. And she is being made an example for her courage.”
Obi-Wan Kenobi, arms crossed, took a step forward. “We know where they’re holding her. The capital has not fallen beyond reach. With your authorization, Chancellor, the 212th can retake it. But we must act now.”
Palpatine’s gaze slid to the flickering hologram again. The city in flames. The people in chains. Her.
He sighed, slowly. “I underestimated the impact of her voice. Perhaps… we all did.”
There was silence.
Then, finally, the Chancellor’s voice rose with forced calm.
“You have your clearance, General Kenobi. Regain control of the planet. Retrieve the Senator. Do not allow her execution to proceed.”
Obi-Wan nodded sharply. “We’ll leave within the hour.”
In the shadows near the back of the chamber, Fox stood silent.
Helmet tucked under his arm, armor polished to discipline, but his jaw clenched tightly. His brothers were gone—scattered after their forced withdrawal—but Fox had stayed. Had watched. Had listened. Had waited.
Beside him stood Commander Cody, arms folded, face grim beneath the overhead lights.
Fox didn’t look over when he spoke, just said, low and bitter, “Took them long enough.”
Cody’s voice was just as quiet. “Politics always move slower than war.”
Fox huffed. “She should never have been left alone. Not like that.”
“She wasn’t,” Cody said.
That made Fox turn.
Cody finally looked over, steady and sure. “You stayed. You remembered. And I’ll make sure she comes home.”
Fox’s lips parted, words catching in his throat.
Cody gave him a small, knowing nod.
“I’ll bring her back, vod. You have my word.”
Previous Part | Next Part
The ship had gone still.
Most of the squad was asleep or at their rotating stations, the buzz of activity finally reduced to soft footsteps and quiet system hums. You couldn’t sleep. Your mind was too full. Of war. Of your people. Of him.
You stepped into the small mess area, wrapped in a light shawl, datapad abandoned for now. The stars shimmered through the viewports—quiet reminders that home was still a jump away.
Fox stood near the corner of the room, arms folded, armor still on, posture straight as a blaster barrel. He didn’t sleep either, apparently.
“Commander,” you said softly.
He looked up. “Senator.”
You crossed over to the small counter, pouring two glasses of the modest liquor you’d brought from home—a deep, rich amber spirit your father once called “liquid courage.” You turned and held out a glass to him.
“A peace offering,” you said. “Or a truce. Or a bribe. I haven’t decided yet.”
His eyes flicked from the drink to your face. “I’m on duty.”
“I figured,” you murmured. “But I thought I’d try anyway.”
He didn’t take it. You didn’t seem surprised.
Instead, you set it beside him and leaned back against the opposite wall, cradling your own drink between your fingers. “Do you ever turn it off?”
Fox was quiet for a moment. “The job?”
You nodded.
“No.” He said it without hesitation. “If I do, people get hurt.”
You watched him carefully. “That’s a heavy way to live.”
He gave a small shrug. “It’s the only way I know how.”
Another beat of silence.
“Why did you do it?” you asked. “Come on this mission. Really.”
Fox’s jaw tightened slightly. “It’s my job.”
You raised an eyebrow. “So you personally assign yourself to every Senator in distress?”
He hesitated. For once, his gaze flicked away.
“I’ve seen how the Senate works,” he said. “Most of them wouldn’t even look at a trooper if we were bleeding out in front of them. But you… you stayed after the session. You fought for people who can’t fight for themselves. You saw us.”
Your throat tightened unexpectedly.
“And I didn’t want you to walk into danger alone.”
You stared at him for a long moment, glass forgotten in your hand. “That doesn’t sound like just your job, Commander.”
His eyes finally met yours again—steadier now. More open. And, stars help you, so full of weight he didn’t know how to express out loud.
“No,” he said finally. “It doesn’t.”
The silence between you changed—no longer empty, but thick with understanding. The kind you didn’t speak of because it was too real.
You stepped forward slowly, picking up the untouched glass you’d offered him earlier.
“Still on duty?” you asked softly, brushing your fingers against his as you took the drink back in your other hand.
Fox didn’t answer.
But he didn’t pull away, either.
You finally excused yourself, your steps quiet as you retreated toward your quarters with a whispered “Goodnight, Commander.”
Fox didn’t respond. Couldn’t.
His gaze lingered where you’d just stood, your scent still in the air—soft, warm, like something grounding amidst all the cold metal and chaos.
The untouched glass in your hands, the brush of your fingers on his glove, the way you looked at him like you saw him—not just the armor, not just the title.
He exhaled sharply through his nose, jaw clenched so hard it ached.
He didn’t do feelings. Not on duty. Not ever.
And yet.
“Thought I smelled something burning.”
Fox didn’t need to look to know it was Hound. Grizzer padded quietly beside him, tongue lolling lazily, clearly amused.
Fox muttered, “Shouldn’t you be asleep?”
“Could say the same about you.” Hound stepped into the light, arms folded over his chest, eyebrow raised. “So. You gonna talk about it?”
“There’s nothing to talk about.”
“Uh-huh.” Hound’s tone was flat, unimpressed. “You stood there like a statue for five minutes after she left. You’re not even blinking. Pretty sure even Grizzer picked up on it.”
The strill let out a low chuff, like it agreed.
Fox turned his face away. “Drop it.”
“I would,” Hound said casually, “but it’s hard to ignore the fact that our famously emotionless commander suddenly cares very much about one specific Senator.”
“She’s… different.”
“Ohhh, so we are talking about it now?” Hound smirked.
Fox didn’t answer.
Hound stepped closer, lowering his voice—not mocking now, just honest. “Look, vod… We’ve all seen how they treat us. The senators. The brass. Most of them wouldn’t notice if we vanished tomorrow. But she sees you.”
Fox’s jaw flexed again, the ache behind his eyes growing sharper.
“She sees you, Fox,” Hound repeated gently. “And I think that scares the hell out of you.”
A long silence stretched between them.
Then, quietly, Fox murmured, “I can’t afford to feel anything. Not right now. Not while she’s in danger.”
Hound studied him for a moment, then nodded slowly. “Yeah. I get that.” He turned to leave. “But when it’s all over, and you still can’t breathe unless you’re near her? Don’t act surprised.”
Fox didn’t move.
Didn’t respond.
Didn’t deny it.
⸻
The ship touched down just outside the capital’s perimeter, the soft hiss of the landing gear punctuated by the high-pitched whine of distant warning sirens—testing protocols, for now. Not real.
Not yet.
The skies were overcast, a thick grey ceiling hanging low over the city like a held breath. Your home was still standing, still calm, but tension clung to the air like static.
Fox stood at the bottom of the ramp, visor angled outward, scanning the buildings and courtyards that framed the landing pad. Thire, Stone, and Hound fanned out without instruction. The city guard was present—under-trained, under-equipped, but trying.
You stepped off the ramp and immediately straightened your posture as a familiar man approached—Governor Dalen, flanked by two aides and a pale-faced city official clutching a datapad like a lifeline.
“Senator,” Dalen said, his voice tight but relieved. “You came back.”
You offered a small smile, but your eyes were already on the buildings, the people, the quiet way citizens walked just a little too quickly, too aware.
“Of course I came,” you said. “I told you I would.”
“I didn’t think they’d let you,” he admitted.
“They didn’t,” you said plainly. “But I wasn’t asking.”
Fox’s eyes shifted slightly, his stance tensing at the edge of your voice. That edge had returned—sharp, determined, the voice of someone who belonged here, in the dirt with her people.
You took a breath. “We stood before the Senate. I made our case. I begged.”
Dalen didn’t speak.
You shook your head. “But they’re stretched thin. We’re not a priority. They said they’d ‘review the situation’ once the Outer Rim sieges ease.”
Dalen’s face hardened. “So they’ll help us when there’s nothing left to save.”
“That’s the game,” you said bitterly. “Politics.”
Behind you, Fox’s shoulders shifted—just barely—but enough that you knew he heard. Knew he understood.
“But,” you added, lifting your chin, “we’re not alone. Commander Fox and his squad have been assigned to protect the capital until reinforcements can be spared.”
The governor’s gaze flicked past you, eyeing the bright red armor, the silent, imposing soldiers who looked more like war machines than men.
“They’re few in number,” you said, “but I’d trust one of them over a hundred guardsmen.”
Fox stepped forward then, speaking for the first time. “We’ll secure the palace perimeter and establish fallback zones in the city. If the Separatists make a move, we’ll hold them as long as needed.”
You didn’t miss the subtle weight behind his words: We’ll hold them off long enough for you to survive.
And somehow, even in all that steel and stoicism, it made your heart ache.
The governor gave a hesitant nod, but the weariness in his posture didn’t fade. “We’ll do what we can to prepare, but if they attack…”
“We hold,” you said simply.
Fox turned his head slightly, just enough to look at you. “And we protect.”
You gave him a small, fierce smile. “I know you will.”
⸻
The market square was quieter than you remembered.
Stalls were still open, vendors selling fruit and fabric and hot bread, but the usual bustle was muted. People spoke in hushed voices, glancing nervously at the skies every few minutes as if expecting Separatist ships to appear at any second.
You didn’t take a speeder. You walked.
You wanted them to see you—not as some distant official behind Senate walls, but as someone who came home. Someone who stayed.
“Senator,” an older woman called, her hands tight around a child’s shoulders. “Is it true? That the Republic isn’t coming?”
You crouched to the child’s eye level, your expression gentle. “They are coming,” you said carefully. “Just not yet. But we’re not alone. We have soldiers here. Good ones.”
Behind you, Fox lingered in the shadow of a nearby wall, helmet on, arms folded. Watching. Always.
A young man stepped forward, anger shining in his eyes. “We heard rumors. That they think we’re not worth the effort.”
“They’re wrong,” you said, rising to face him. “You are worth the effort. I went to the Senate myself. I fought for this place. And I will keep fighting until we get what we need. But until then… we hold the line.”
Murmurs spread through the crowd. A few people clapped, quietly. Some didn’t. But they listened.
And they saw you.
After several more conversations—reassurances, promises, words you hoped you could keep—you stepped into the alley behind the square for a breath of quiet. The pressure was starting to catch up with you, sharp and cold in your lungs.
Fox was already there, leaning against the wall, helmet off, his expression unreadable.
“You shouldn’t have come out without a perimeter,” he said.
You tilted your head. “You were the perimeter.”
“That’s not the point,” he muttered, stepping closer. “If they attack, the capital will be first. The square could be turned to ash in minutes. You can’t be in the middle of a crowd when it happens.”
“They needed to see me.”
“I need you alive.”
The words came out harsher than he intended—too fast, too sharp—and he immediately looked away like he wished he could take them back.
You stared at him, heart catching in your throat.
His jaw clenched. “Your death won’t inspire anyone.”
Silence.
“You’re worried about me,” you said quietly, stepping forward.
“I’m responsible for you,” he corrected, but there was no strength behind it.
You reached out, fingers brushing the gauntlet on his arm. “You don’t have to lie, Fox. Not to me.”
He looked down at your hand on his armor, at the softness in your voice that disarmed him more than any weapon ever could.
“This is going to get worse before it gets better,” he said. “And if you keep walking into the fire…”
You smiled sadly. “You’ll follow me in?”
He didn’t speak.
He didn’t have to.
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter
Commander Fox x Senator Reader
Your voice echoed in the Senate chamber, sharp and laced with desperation.
“They are massing on our borders. Do you understand what that means? My people are not soldiers. If the Separatists come, we won’t stand a chance.”
Bail Organa looked at you with soft regret. Padmé Amidala gave you a sympathetic nod. Even Mon Mothma lowered her eyes.
But sympathy didn’t stop invasions.
Mas Amedda cleared his throat, voice cold. “Senator, the Grand Army’s resources are stretched thin. Reinforcements are already dispatched to Felucia and Mygeeto. We cannot spare more.”
You felt like you’d been struck.
“So we are to be sacrificed?” you snapped, voice rising. “Left to be slaughtered while this chamber debates logistics?”
Whispers erupted. Chancellor Palpatine raised a hand, calm and unbothered. “We understand your concern, Senator. But this is war. Sacrifices must be made.”
You wanted to scream.
Instead, you bowed stiffly and left the chamber before your fury bled into something less diplomatic.
⸻
You didn’t notice him at first—too blinded by anger, by heartbreak, by the fear that your people were going to die for nothing.
But as you stormed through the marble corridors of the Senate building, your shoulder collided with armor.
Red.
Hard.
You looked up—into the steady, unreadable face of Commander Fox.
He barely moved. His arm reached out instinctively, steadying you. “Senator.”
You blinked. You hadn’t realized you were trembling.
“Commander,” you said, voice sharper than you meant.
Fox tilted his head slightly. “Rough session?”
You laughed bitterly. “Only if you consider being told to watch your world burn while they debate budgets rough.”
He said nothing. Not at first. Just watched you, eyes tracking every twitch of emotion on your face.
“I’m sorry,” you muttered, shaking your head. “You don’t need to hear that. You’ve got your own war to fight.”
“I listen better than most senators,” he said quietly.
You blinked.
Fox’s voice was never warm. It was always firm, controlled. Professional.
But this—this was different.
You leaned against the wall, fighting the tears building behind your eyes. “I’m a senator and I’m still powerless.”
“You care,” Fox said, after a beat. “That already makes you different.”
You looked at him. “Do you ever get used to it?”
He was silent. His jaw tensed.
“No,” he said. “But you learn to live with it. Or you break.”
You didn’t realize your hand had drifted close to his until your fingers brushed the back of his glove. A mistake. Or maybe not.
He looked down at your hand, then back at you.
The air between you was taut. Too intimate for a Senate hallway. Too dangerous for two people on opposite sides of a professional line.
And yet…
“If there’s anything I can do,” Fox said, voice low, “for your people… or for you…”
You looked up at him, studying the man beneath the red armor. The one with the tired eyes and careful words. The one who could have kept walking but didn’t.
“You already have,” you whispered.
And then you were gone—leaving Fox standing there, staring at the spot where you’d been.
Fingers still tingling.
⸻
The shuttle’s engines hummed low, a mechanical purr echoing through the Senate docks. The air was thick with fuel, heat, and tension. Your transport was nearly ready—small, lightly defended, and insufficient for what lay ahead, but it would take you home.
You stared out across the city skyline, heart pounding.
They said you were making a mistake. They said returning to your home world was suicide.
But it was your world.
And if it was going to fall, it wouldn’t do so without you standing beside it.
You heard the footsteps before you saw them—measured, purposeful.
Then: the unmistakable voice of Chancellor Palpatine, oiled and theatrical.
“Ah, Senator. So determined.” He approached, flanked by crimson-robed guards and the sharper silhouettes of red Coruscant Guard armor.
Commander Fox stood behind him, helm off, unreadable as ever.
You straightened. “Chancellor.”
“I’ve come to offer you a final word of advice,” Palpatine said smoothly, folding his hands. “Returning to your planet now would be… ill-advised. The situation is deteriorating rapidly.”
You lifted your chin. “Which is why I must be there. My people are scared. They need to see someone hasn’t abandoned them.”
Palpatine sighed, as if burdened by your courage. “Yes, I suspected as much.”
He turned slightly, gesturing behind him.
“I anticipated you would refuse counsel, so I’ve taken the liberty of organizing a security detail to accompany you.”
Your brows furrowed.
“Commander Fox, accompanied by his men” he said, voice silk. “And a squad of my most loyal Guardsmen. Until the Senate can act, they will serve as your protection detail.”
Your eyes snapped to Fox, stunned. He met your gaze with that same unreadable intensity—but his stance was different. Less rigid. Like he had volunteered.
“I…” You turned to Palpatine. “Thank you, Chancellor.”
He gave you a benign smile. “Don’t thank me. Thank Commander Fox. He was the one who insisted your safety be taken seriously.”
Your breath caught.
Palpatine gave a slight bow and turned, robes billowing as he departed with his guards, leaving the dock strangely quiet again.
You looked at Fox.
“You insisted?”
He stepped forward, stopping just shy of arm’s reach. “You’re not a soldier. You shouldn’t have to walk into a war zone alone.”
“Neither should you,” you said softly.
He blinked. “It’s different.”
“Is it?”
You held his gaze for a moment too long.
Fox shifted, jaw tight. “My orders are to protect you. And I intend to do that.”
There was something in his voice. Something unspoken.
“I’m not helpless, you know,” you said, voice a little gentler. “But I’m… glad it’s you.”
His eyes flickered.
“You’ll be staying close, then?” you asked, half teasing, half aching to hear the answer.
“Yes,” he said. No hesitation. “Wherever you are, I’ll be close.”
The words lingered between you. Heavy. Charged.
You nodded slowly, stepping toward the shuttle ramp. “Well then, Commander. Shall we?”
He followed you silently. And when you boarded that ship—uncertain of what awaited—you didn’t feel so alone anymore.
⸻
The ship was mid-hyperspace, engines humming steadily, the stars stretched thin and white outside the viewport like strands of pulled light.
You sat quietly near the front cabin, reading reports from home—civilians evacuating cities, militia forming in panic. Your fingers were white-knuckled around the datapad, but you didn’t notice. Not when your ears were quietly tuned to the conversation just beyond the corridor.
Fox’s men weren’t exactly quiet.
⸻
“Okay,” Thire muttered, not even trying to keep his voice down. “So let me get this straight. You volunteered us for this mission?”
“You hate senators,” Stone chimed in, boots kicked up on a storage crate. “Like… passionately.”
“And politics,” Hound added, his strill sniffing at a nearby panel before letting out a low growl. “And public speaking. And long transport rides. This is literally all your nightmares rolled into one.”
“I didn’t volunteer,” Fox said flatly.
“Didn’t you, though?” Thire drawled.
“We were assigned.”
“You asked to be assigned,” Hound smirked. “Big difference.”
“Orders are orders,” Fox said, clearly trying to end it.
“Right,” Stone said. “And the fact that she’s smart, brave, and has eyes that could melt a blaster coil—totally unrelated.”
Fox didn’t respond.
There was a pause.
“You’re not denying it,” Hound grinned, teeth flashing.
“You’re all on report,” Fox muttered darkly.
“Oh no,” Thire said with mock horror. “You’re going to write me up for noticing you have a crush?”
Fox growled.
“Come on, vod,” Stone said, voice a little gentler. “She’s not like the others. She actually gives a damn. And she looked gutted after the Senate meeting. Anyone could see that.”
“She’s brave,” Fox admitted, low. “She shouldn’t have to do this alone.”
They all went quiet for a beat.
Then Thire leaned in, grinning. “We’re just saying. If you start calling her cyar’ika, we’ll know what’s up.”
Fox shoved the heel of his hand against his temple and groaned.
You were definitely not supposed to have heard any of that.
And yet… here you were, biting back a smile and pretending to be Very Deeply Focused on your datapad, heart fluttering unhelpfully in your chest.
He cared.
He was trying not to—but he cared.
And for someone like Fox, who lived his life behind armor and discipline, that meant everything.
Next Part
Hi, me again! Could I request a comfort fic with either Rex, Fox, or Echo? This last week has been so hard with my depression- where everyday tasks, like getting ready for work, feel overwhelming. I love your stories; they are the literary equivalent of a mug of tea and a cozy blanket.
Thank you so much —it truly means the world to me. I really appreciate and am touched that my stories could bring a little comfort for you during a tough time. I hope the following is what you wanted and brings a bit of comfort xo
⸻
Echo x Reader
The hum of the Marauder was a soft lull in the background, like a lullaby Echo had never known he needed. You sat curled in a blanket on the makeshift bench-seat of the ship’s common area, half-asleep but unwilling to move to your bunk just yet. It wasn’t just the nightmares. It was the quiet loneliness that always settled too deep in your bones after the lights dimmed.
Footsteps echoed—soft but mechanical—and you already knew it was him.
Echo always walked like he didn’t want to be noticed. Like maybe the durasteel in his limbs made him take up too much space. But to you, he never felt like too much. He felt like safety.
“Can’t sleep again?” his voice was a quiet murmur, meant for you alone.
You opened your eyes and gave him a small, sheepish smile. “Was just… thinking.”
He tilted his head as he sat across from you, his cybernetic hand resting on the edge of the bench. “Thinking, huh? Dangerous pastime.”
“Yeah, well, I’m known for my recklessness,” you said, trying to joke, but it came out thin.
Echo’s eyes softened as he looked at you, shadows under his own eyes betraying he hadn’t had much rest either. The war had ended, but peace still felt like a foreign language.
“I hate seeing you like this,” he said gently, glancing down. “You don’t have to pretend with me.”
You blinked a few times. No one had said that to you in a long time. Not like that. Not like they meant it.
“I’m tired of being strong all the time,” you admitted, voice small. “It’s like… the second I stop, everything I’ve been holding up comes crashing down.”
Echo didn’t say anything for a moment, and then he stood—tall, quiet—and crossed to your side. He sat down beside you on your bed, shoulder to shoulder, warm despite the metal. Without asking, he pulled the blanket over the both of you.
You leaned into him, and he let you.
“You don’t have to hold everything up,” he said, pressing his forehead gently to yours. “I’ve got you.”
Your breath hitched, and when your hand found his— you felt the weight of the world ease off your chest, even just a little.
“I feel safe with you,” you whispered.
Echo smiled, barely there but real. “Good. Because I’m not going anywhere.”
And for the first time in a long time, you believed it.
The silence between you wasn’t heavy anymore. It was soft—like a warm blanket pulled over the both of you, tighter than the one wrapped around your shoulders.
Echo leaned into the wall behind him, tugging you along with him so that your head rested just over his heart. It beat steady under your cheek, a gentle rhythm that grounded you more than you expected.
“I used to hate the quiet,” he said, his voice low, like he was afraid to wake the stars outside the viewport. “When I was in the Citadel, then with the Techno Union… silence meant something bad was coming. I’d brace for pain, or for someone to take another piece of me away.”
Your arms tightened around his waist, your hand resting on the seam where flesh met metal.
“But now,” he continued, fingers lightly stroking your shoulder through the blanket, “it’s different. Now it’s just… peace. You make the silence feel safe.”
You didn’t trust your voice, so you nodded against him, letting his words settle into you like rain on parched ground.
A moment passed. Then another. Your breathing slowed, syncing with his. The last remnants of your anxiety started to unwind, like frayed threads being gently tucked away.
Echo shifted just enough to tilt your chin up with his fingers—so gentle it made your eyes sting.
“I know I don’t have much to offer,” he murmured. “Not like I used to. But whatever I have left… you can have it. All of it.”
Before you could answer—before you could even think to—he leaned in and pressed a kiss to your forehead. Slow. Reverent. Like a promise.
You closed your eyes and let it linger, feeling the way his lips trembled just slightly, like he was holding back all the emotion he wasn’t sure he deserved to feel.
“You’re everything I need,” you whispered against his chest. “You always have been.”
He held you tighter, letting out a breath like he’d been waiting a lifetime to hear that.
And for the rest of the night, you stayed there in his arms, wrapped in warmth, in safety, in the kind of love that didn’t demand anything but presence. The galaxy could wait.
For now, you were exactly where you belonged.
Hi! I saw you took requests and I was wondering if you could do a Command Squad x Fem!Reader where she’s a general but not because she’s a Jedi but because she actually served in wars before this and they want her respect and flirt with her. And of course any of your flourishes ;)
You’re the best! Xx
Fem!Reader x Command Squad (Cody, Wolffe, Fox, Neyo, Bacara, Gree, Bly, and Ponds)
⸻
You weren’t a Jedi. Never wore the robes, never had the Force. You didn’t need it.
Your command had been earned the hard way—blood, shrapnel, and scars in wars no one even bothered to archive anymore. When the Republic came knocking, you told them you didn’t serve causes—you served soldiers. And somehow, that landed you here.
Not in front of them. With them.
The elite. The best the Republic had to offer.
And from the second you stepped into that war room, every helmet turned your way. And when the helmets came off—yeah, that was a problem. Because they were all infuriatingly hot, and even worse, they knew it.
Cody was the first to speak, his voice calm, neutral, but his eyes sharp. “General. You’ll forgive the question, but… what exactly are your qualifications?”
You just smirked, tossing your old service jacket onto the table with a dull thud. “Two border wars, five urban insurgencies, and a ten-year campaign in the Outer Rim before the Jedi decided the galaxy needed saving. That enough for you, Commander?”
Wolffe snorted, amused. “She’s got more battlefield time than half the Jedi Council.”
“She’s not wrong,” Bacara grunted, arms crossed, voice gravelly. “Seen her file. Most of us got bred for war. She just never left it.”
“I like her,” Bly grinned, leaning on the table with a little too much casual charm. “Can we keep her?”
“Not like that, Bly,” Fox muttered, though he didn’t exactly disagree.
“I didn’t say anything,” Bly said with a wicked grin. “Yet.”
You sighed. “Are you always like this, or is it just when there’s a woman in the room who outranks you?”
Gree chuckled. “You outrank us technically. Not in spirit.”
Neyo hadn’t said a word yet, just stared at you like he was dissecting your tactical potential, or possibly imagining your funeral. Could go either way with Neyo.
Ponds gave you a respectful nod. “We’ve worked under a lot of Jedi. Not all of them know what they’re doing. We’d follow you, General.”
And that—that was what mattered.
⸻
You caught them watching you more often than not. In the field, in the war room, during briefings. It wasn’t just the usual soldier-to-general dynamic. No, it was different. Heat in Cody’s gaze when you gave orders. That glint in Wolffe’s eye when you called him out in front of the others. The way Fox lingered just a bit too long when you handed him back his datapad.
Even Neyo—cold, calculating Neyo—started standing just a little too close.
“You know they’re all trying to impress you, right?” Gree asked one night while you were cleaning your gear, his voice low and amused.
You didn’t even glance up. “Trying and failing.”
Bly leaned against your doorway. “Is that a challenge?”
⸻
After you saved their shebs in a firefight—ripping a blaster from a fallen commando and dropping six droids in twelve seconds flat—you were pretty sure something shifted.
They wanted your respect. You already had theirs.
But they wanted more.
So they fought beside you. Ate with you. Got protective in the field. Made excuses to talk to you after hours. Fought over who got assigned to your team. And every now and then… they flirted like it was a competitive sport.
Cody did subtle praise and brooding glances. Always has your back.
Wolffe. The grumpy softie. Pretends he hates you. Would kill anyone who hurt you.
Fox was stoic, but flirty in a dry, sardonic way. Deep down, he’s soft, but you’d have to earn it.
Neyo protective in a weird way. Doesn’t speak much but always notices when you’re off. Secretly touched you remembered his name.
Bacara extremely blunt, intense. A man of few words—but his loyalty is loud.
Gree slightly flirty and professional. Gives you space but always drops a line like, “You ever need a break, General… I know a place.”
Bly was shameless. Teases you endlessly but respects you deeply. Would absolutely fight anyone who disrespects you.
Ponds was quiet support. Loyal. Observes everything. The first one to ask how you’re doing when no one else notices.
And you?
You don’t fall easily. You’ve seen too much.
But if you were going to fall—
It might just be for one of them.
Or all of them.
⸻
79’s was already loud when you walked in. Music thrumming through your bones, the low hum of clone banter and laughter rising and falling like waves. You hadn’t planned to come here. You’d just wanted one damn drink. One moment not steeped in war, planning, or death.
You ran right into Commander Bly. Well, more like his chest.
“General,” he said, and the smile that bloomed on his face was entirely too pretty. He looked you over, gaze lingering just a little too long. “Didn’t know you came here.”
“I don’t,” you replied, stepping back. “Just needed to breathe.”
“You came to a GAR bar to breathe?” Gree chimed in from behind him, drink in hand and eyebrows raised. “You’re worse at relaxing than Fox.”
Speak of the devil—Fox was at the bar, sharp suit shirt unbuttoned at the collar, sleeves rolled up. He lifted his glass in greeting and turned away to order another round. You could feel his eyes on you though, like a sniper sight you couldn’t shake.
“You here alone?” Bly asked, leaning against the wall like he knew what he was doing.
“I was,” you replied flatly.
“Tragic,” Gree said, stepping closer, voice smoother than it had any right to be. “This place is full of trouble tonight.”
“Is that what you are, Gree? Trouble?”
“You’ll have to find out.”
And just like that, Cody, Wolffe, Bacara, Ponds, and Neyo filtered in from the second level, coming down the steps like they were part of a slow-motion holodrama.
Cody looked you over once, eyes flickering to the drink in your hand. “Didn’t think we’d see you here.”
“I was hoping I wouldn’t see you here,” you replied, teasing, heat behind the words.
Wolffe smirked. “Too bad.”
Ponds gave a low whistle. “She’s gonna kill one of you tonight.”
“I volunteer,” Bly said without hesitation.
Bacara rolled his eyes and took a slow sip of his drink, staring at you over the rim of the glass like he was thinking something entirely inappropriate—and probably correct.
And Neyo—stone-cold, unreadable—just nodded. “You clean up well, General.”
That made a few of them pause. Compliments from Neyo were about as rare as a Tatooine blizzard.
You were suddenly hyper-aware of how your shirt clung to your skin, how the lights in the bar made everything seem lower, warmer, closer.
Fox appeared beside you without a sound, holding out a drink. “On me.”
You hesitated. “You trying to get me drunk, Commander?”
“If I were, I’d start with something stronger,” he said, voice low, his knuckles brushing yours as you took it.
“Careful,” you said, raising an eyebrow. “You might be starting something you can’t finish.”
“I always finish what I start,” Fox replied smoothly, dead serious.
The tension snapped tight like a tripwire.
Cody moved closer behind you, his breath brushing your neck. “You should be careful with us, General.”
Wolffe stepped in next to him, eyes gleaming. “Or don’t. We like dangerous.”
Gree leaned in from the other side. “And we play well together.”
“You all are shameless,” you muttered, taking a sip just to hide your smirk.
“No,” Ponds said with a shrug. “Just very, very interested.”
You looked around—at eight sets of eyes, different in every way except one thing: they wanted you. Wanted to impress you, challenge you, make you forget—if only for one night—that the galaxy was falling apart outside these walls.
You downed the rest of your drink and smiled, slow and dangerous. “Alright, boys. Try and keep up.”
The night was just beginning.
The music had shifted. Slowed. Lower bass, seductive rhythm. Clone troopers were still everywhere, but the spotlight wasn’t on them anymore.
It was on you.
You hadn’t planned to be the center of the room, but when you started moving through the crowd—hips swaying just enough, eyes catching every glance—you had their undivided attention. Especially when Commander Bly snuck up behind you and took your hand.
“Dance with me,” he said, already guiding you onto the floor like he’d waited years for the excuse.
You let him.
Bly danced like he fought—confident, smooth, close. One hand gripped your hip, the other held yours. His gold armor was traded for casual blacks, but the heat rolling off him was all battle-born adrenaline and want.
“You keep looking at me like that,” you murmured in his ear, “and I’ll start thinking you’re falling for me.”
He faltered—actually faltered. Blinked once, then twice.
You leaned in, lips grazing his jaw. “What’s the matter, Bly? Didn’t think I could flirt back?”
He opened his mouth. Nothing came out.
You slipped away with a smirk.
Gree was next—casual, clever, always too smooth for his own good.
“Careful,” you said, nursing a drink beside him at the bar. “You look like you’re planning something.”
“Just wondering how someone like you keeps every commander in the GAR wrapped around your finger.”
You leaned in, gaze dark. “Who says I don’t already have you wrapped around mine?”
He choked on his drink.
You patted his back, sweet as sin. “I’ll be gentle.”
⸻
Fox looked like he was ready for a war crime when you sat beside him.
“I thought you hated attention,” you said, sipping from your glass.
“I do.”
“And yet,” you murmured, brushing your knee against his, “you keep watching me like I’m a damn threat.”
Fox’s eyes flickered. His jaw clenched. “You are.”
You leaned close. “Then do something about it.”
He looked away. Tight. Tense.
Flustered.
⸻
Neyo didn’t flinch when you approached—but his grip on his glass tightened when you laid your hand lightly on his chest.
“You don’t say much,” you whispered, “but I bet you think about me more than you should.”
His eyes were locked on yours. Still silent.
“You going to prove me wrong?”
He looked down, just for a second. Then turned and walked away—only to stop, just out of reach, and glance back like he wanted you to follow.
God, he was dangerous.
Ponds approached and gave you a smile like calm water hiding a riptide.
“Having fun?” he asked.
“I am now.”
You rested a hand on his arm, feeling the strength there. “You ever going to stop being the sweet one?”
His smile dipped just slightly, darker now. “Only if you ask nicely.”
You stepped closer, voice low. “What if I beg?”
He stared at you like you’d kicked him in the chest.
Bacara barely moved when you brushed his hand at the table, except for the twitch in his jaw.
“You don’t talk much either.”
“I talk when there’s something worth saying.”
You tilted your head. “Then say something. Right now.”
Bacara met your gaze for a long, charged moment. Then—
“You’re dangerous.”
You smirked. “Took you that long to figure it out?”
He shifted in his seat, suddenly needing a long drink.
⸻
Wolffe was already grumpy when you got to him, sitting in the corner like he’d rather be anywhere else—but the second you sat on the arm of his chair, his whole body went rigid.
“What?” he grunted.
“Nothing,” you said sweetly, playing with the edge of his collar. “You just always look like you want to throw me against a wall.”
He inhaled sharply. “Don’t test me.”
“Oh, I am.”
And just for fun, you kissed his cheek. Quick. Sharp. Possessive.
Wolffe went absolutely still. “You’re a menace.”
“You like that.”
⸻
Cody found you at the end of the night—when your guard was just a little lowered, your drink half-finished.
“You were playing us all along,” he said, leaning on the bar beside you, eyes burning.
“Not playing,” you replied. “Just reminding you who’s in charge.”
He chuckled, low and slow. “Then dance with me.”
You didn’t resist when he pulled you back onto the floor, slower this time. Closer.
“You like control,” he murmured in your ear.
You turned in his arms, meeting his gaze dead-on. “Only when they’re strong enough to take it from me.”
Cody stared at you like he wanted to drag you out of the bar and ruin you.
And maybe… just maybe… you’d let him.
You hadn’t meant to start a war in 79’s—but then again, you’d never played fair, had you?
The music was sultry, all slow bass and sin. The lights were low. You’d been dancing with Cody for all of three minutes, and you could already feel the eyes on you. His eyes.
Fox had been brooding at the bar, nursing his whiskey, watching you like a hawk all night. You’d shared a moment earlier, sure—a drink, a brush of skin, words that lingered.
But now you were wrapped up in Cody.
Hands at your waist, lips near your ear, warm breath as he murmured, “You’re playing a dangerous game, General.”
You looked up at him, smug. “Only if someone plays back.”
Cody smirked. “Oh, I’m playing.”
He pulled you in tighter, hand trailing down your spine, and that was it—that was the trigger.
You didn’t see Fox at first—you felt him.
Storming across the floor like a man possessed. Controlled, measured fury wrapped in sleek civilian clothes. A few troopers nearby saw him coming and stepped aside like instinct told them don’t be in his way.
You barely had time to blink before—
“Enough.”
His voice cracked like a blaster shot.
Cody’s hand stiffened at your hip. You turned slowly—heart pounding—to find Fox right in front of you.
Eyes dark. Jaw clenched. Dangerous.
“What’s your problem?” Cody asked, tone calm but wary.
Fox didn’t look at him. Not once. His eyes were on you. “This what you came for?” he asked, voice low and bitter. “To play us against each other like it’s all some kind of game?”
You tilted your head, meeting his fury with wicked calm. “Jealousy doesn’t suit you, Commander.”
His hand shot out—not rough, not cruel—but demanding. His fingers wrapped around your wrist and tugged you a step closer. “I’m not jealous.”
“No?” you asked, breath catching slightly.
“I’m done pretending you’re just another officer.” His voice dipped, raw and sharp. “I see you dancing with him like that and I want to put my fist through the wall.”
A slow hush had fallen across the floor.
You stepped into Fox’s space, bodies nearly touching. “So do something about it.”
For a second, he didn’t breathe.
Then—
His hand slid to your waist. Possessive. Hot. “Dance with me,” he ordered. Not asked. Ordered.
You could have said no.
But you didn’t.
You let him lead you back to the center of the floor, every trooper watching now, every step like a declaration. Fox danced like he wanted to erase Cody’s hands from your skin. He kept you close. Too close. The kind of close that whispered mine without ever saying a word.
“Next time,” he growled in your ear, “I won’t be so polite.”
You smirked against his neck. “That was polite?”
He held you tighter. “You haven’t seen me lose control yet.”
And part of you—twisted, wild, aching—wanted him to.
⸻
A/N
No idea where I was going with this tbh, think I went down my own little route and it ended up liked this 🫤